they_o expect_v come_v not_o to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o deal_v with_o sâ—ory_n of_o hâ—râ—ford_n to_o do_v it_o who_o when_o they_o be_v all_o on_o their_o knee_n cause_v he_o who_o kneel_v down_o john_n jewel_n to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n &_o he_o that_o be_v robert_n horn_n before_o to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o forthwith_o all_o the_o restâ—_n which_o horsehead_n order_v be_v after_o confirm_v synodical_o by_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v that_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o ordination_n 137._o this_o be_v the_o first_o order_n of_o m._n jewel_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o m._n neale_n reader_n of_o the_o hebrw_n lecture_n in_o oxford_n cite_v who_o be_v there_o present_a &_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v perhaps_o for_o a_o further_a compliment_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o order_n q._n elizabeth_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o a_o noble_a woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v near_o vienna_n of_o who_o schererius_n the_o lutheran_n write_v stephano_n ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la nobilis_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la muliebrium_fw-la suarum_fw-la manuum_fw-la &_o lintei_fw-la quo_fw-la praecingebatur_fw-la loco_fw-la stolae_fw-la filiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la preceptorum_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicanticum_fw-la officium_fw-la vocavit_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la &_o consecravit_fw-la a_o few_o year_n since_o not_o far_o from_o hence_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n do_v call_v the_o master_n of_o her_o child_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n and_o do_v order_n and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o her_o hand_n preacher_n and_o of_o her_o apron_n which_o she_o do_v use_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o stole_n whether_o any_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n aprons_z or_o kyrtle_n be_v use_v to_o these_o first_o prelate_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n afterward_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o master_n whitgift_n will_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n until_o he_o have_v kneel_v down_o &_o the_o queen_n have_v lay_v her_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la he_o receive_v no_o grace_n 138._o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o against_o m._n doctor_n harding_n deinceps_fw-la m._n jewel_n can_v never_o prove_v himself_o a_o bishopâ—_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v i_o will_v not_o put_v m._n barlow_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o fâ—â—_n i_o see_v the_o length_n of_o his_o foot_n &_o quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la qâ—â—â—_n far_o recusant_v where_o m._n jewel_n fail_v to_o seek_v m._n barlowes_n supply_n be_v ridiculous_a it_o shall_v suffice_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o his_o own_o oversight_n in_o this_o book_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v modest_a horace_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o deal_v with_o school_n man_n to_o write_v true_o to_o study_v to_o understand_v well_o the_o controversy_n whereof_o he_o write_v and_o final_o to_o write_v as_o a_o scholar_n as_o a_o divine_a at_o least_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o all_o which_o the_o very_o easy_a be_v too_o hard_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o he_o to_o perform_v &_o they_o i_o dare_v promise_v he_o that_o with_o all_o candour_n sincerity_n and_o modesty_n by_o one_o or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v and_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o sharp_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o base_a and_o bitter_a vein_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v will_v seem_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v both_o mild_a and_o temperate_a fault_n escape_v in_o the_o preface_n quateâ—n_n c_o pag._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o in_o margin_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la add_v nubrig_n l._n 5._o cap._n 21._o eodem_fw-la quatern_n pag._n 3._o lin_v 26._o nu_fw-la 12._o species_n producatur_fw-la lege_fw-la species_n praedicatur_fw-la quatern_n d_o pag._n 3._o lin_v 24._o nu_fw-la 22._o judge_v not_o â—ege_n i_o judge_v not_o quatern_n f_z pag._n 7._o lin_v 30._o num_fw-la 45._o deal_n the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a quatern_n k_o pag._n 1._o l._n 6._o nu_fw-la 73._o f._n person_n league_n father_n person_n of_o point_n concern_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n handle_v in_o the_o king_n apology_n before_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o discuss_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n chap._n i._n for_o as_o much_o as_o good_a order_n and_o method_n in_o writing_n give_v always_o great_a light_n and_o ease_v to_o the_o reader_n my_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o ensue_a work_n to_o insist_v special_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n touch_v rather_o then_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o letter_n against_o the_o apology_n which_o letter_n m._n barlow_n have_v in_o his_o book_n pretend_v to_o answer_n and_o that_o also_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o former_a division_n of_o the_o epistle_n work_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n do_v contain_v such_o point_n as_o the_o apology_n do_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o pope_n two_o breve_n especial_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n the_o second_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_v two_o breve_n be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n by_o way_n either_o of_o impugnation_n or_o defence_n the_o three_o do_v comprehend_v cardinal_n bellarmiâ—â—_n his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n together_o with_o the_o view_n and_o examination_n of_o what_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apology_n against_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o it_o do_v grieve_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v force_v to_o lose_v so_o much_o good_a time_n from_o other_o more_o profitable_a exercise_n as_o to_o go_v over_o these_o matter_n again_o especial_o with_o so_o idle_a a_o adversary_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o effect_n m._n barlow_n every_o where_o to_o be_v yet_o shall_v i_o endeavour_n to_o recompense_v somewhat_o to_o the_o reader_n this_o loss_n of_o time_n by_o choose_v out_o the_o principal_a matter_n only_o &_o by_o draw_v to_o light_v my_o say_a adversary_n voluntary_a and_o affect_a obscurity_n use_v also_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o may_v without_o overmuch_o prejudice_n to_o perspicuity_n which_o i_o great_o love_v as_o the_o lantern_n or_o rather_o look_v glass_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n so_o careful_o flee_v by_o my_o adversary_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o our_o contention_n will_v be_v discover_v for_o that_o as_o divine_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la male_a agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la ne_fw-la arguantur_fw-la opâ—ra_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o it_o lest_o his_o work_n be_v discover_v thereby_o but_o we_o must_v draw_v he_o hereunto_o and_o for_o better_a method_n we_o shall_v reduce_v the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o each_o part_n unto_o certain_a section_n or_o paragraphes_n which_o may_v help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n about_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n §._o i._o first_o then_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o observe_v before_o and_o the_o reader_n have_v be_v advertise_v also_o thereof_o that_o in_o all_o my_o adversary_n allegation_n of_o my_o word_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o number_n he_o common_o falsify_v they_o or_o offer_v some_o other_o abuse_n to_o the_o same_o by_o alter_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o insert_v his_o own_o among_o i_o and_o yet_o set_v down_o all_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o mere_o they_o be_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v enforce_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o repeat_v my_o own_o line_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o own_o book_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o conceive_v which_o hardly_o can_v be_v as_o he_o hudle_v up_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o mist_n of_o darkness_n the_o event_n shall_v show_v whether_o i_o speak_v this_o upon_o good_a ground_n or_o no._n now_o to_o the_o narration_n itself_o and_o so_o first_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o friend_n in_o england_n the_o aforesaid_a apology_n of_o triplex_n cuneus_n concern_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n now_o call_v the_o king_n and_o peruse_v the_o same_o with_o some_o attention_n i_o write_v back_o again_o to_o my_o say_a friend_n as_o follow_v be_v the_o very_a first_o line_n 1._o i_o can_v but_o yield_v you_o hearty_a thanks_n my_o loving_a friend_n for_o the_o new_a book_n you_o send_v i_o
nay_o â—ous_a a_o wickedness_n practise_v against_o hiâ—_n majesty_n father_n by_o ghospeller_n of_o m._n barlowes_n religion_n &_o companion_n in_o conscience_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a here_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a inserence_n and_o prove_v well_o that_o i_o be_v sorry_a that_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n escape_v the_o like_a peril_n â—or_a that_o i_o dare_v cast_v up_o such_o a_o disastrous_a example_n in_o his_o majesty_n tooth_n but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o malicious_a sycophancy_n oâ—_n this_o consequence_n i_o do_v not_o cast_v it_o up_o to_o use_v his_o absurd_a phrase_n into_o his_o majesty_n tooth_n but_o only_o represent_v it_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o memory_n with_o grief_n &_o detestation_n of_o the_o â—act_n my_o cast_v it_o up_o if_o any_o be_v be_v in_o m._n barlow_n his_o tooth_n oâ—_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o a_o preacher_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o have_v allow_v and_o praise_v the_o fact_n as_o general_o most_o of_o his_o â—ellow_a minister_n both_o english_a and_o scottish_a do_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o parricide_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v &_o against_o a_o young_a prince_n suspect_v by_o they_o in_o religion_n &_o therefore_o fear_v but_o also_o for_o that_o his_o noble_a person_n &_o grow_a fortune_n be_v in_o such_o deep_a jealousy_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n then_o regnant_a as_o nothing_o more_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o to_o his_o majesty_n prudent_a consideration_n &_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o reader_n due_a observation_n i_o say_v that_o this_o evagation_n and_o digression_n of_o william_n of_o lincoln_n do_v prove_v nothing_o the_o point_n it_o shall_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o powder-treason_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n and_o species_n with_o the_o other_o of_o london_n though_o less_o heinous_a as_o not_o be_v direct_v perchance_o to_o the_o personal_a murder_n of_o so_o many_o particular_a man_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o public_a ruune_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonweal_n as_o the_o event_n well_o declare_v for_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v also_o consequent_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o majesty_n mother_n wherein_o that_o william_n barlow_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o a_o wish_n but_o also_o a_o push_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o wretched_a force_n of_o tongue_n and_o pen_n at_o that_o time_n can_v do_v she_o any_o hurt_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o controversy_n in_o hand_n whether_o thiâ—_n powder-treason_n of_o edinburgh_n against_o his_o majesty_n father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n that_o be_v the_o other_o design_v in_o london_n against_o himself_o which_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o minister_n deny_v let_v we_o see_v one_o shifâ—_n of_o his_o more_o shift_n as_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a as_o the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n see_v say_v he_o how_o malice_n blind_v judgement_n in_o this_o his_o resemblance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o majesty_n father_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n but_o after_o the_o murderer_n have_v strangle_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n sleep_v he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o garden_n and_o then_o be_v the_o house_n blow_v up_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o casual_a accident_n oâ—_n fire_n 1â—_n and_o so_o what_o semblance_n oâ—_n comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o powder-treason_n of_o london_n and_o this_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o semblance_n be_v very_o essential_a that_o both_o be_v powder-treason_n both_o of_o they_o traitorous_o direct_v by_o subject_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o if_o that_o of_o edinburgh_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v but_o after_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v no_o more_o be_v that_o of_o london_n god_n be_v thank_v but_o be_v discâ—uered_v and_o defeat_v his_o majesty_n remain_v in_o health_n and_o safety_n and_o how_o will_v m._n barlow_n now_o defend_v this_o position_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a in_o specie_fw-la nor_o in_fw-la indiâ—iduo_fw-la will_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o brag_v of_o logic_n hearafter_o or_o to_o exprobrate_v the_o want_n thereof_o unto_o i_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v again_o this_o matter_n in_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v but_o yet_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o insist_v therein_o and_o triumph_v as_o to_o himself_o he_o seemth_n with_o all_o the_o most_o odious_a exaggeration_n that_o his_o venomous_a and_o virulent_a tongue_n accustom_v to_o satanical_a malediction_n can_v utter_v in_o spite_n of_o catholic_n &_o especial_o of_o jesuit_n who_o though_o never_o so_o innocent_a in_o that_o behalf_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v author_n and_o actor_n in_o that_o foul_a crime_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o begin_v his_o rail_n with_o three_o or_o four_o notorious_a lie_n at_o a_o clap_n as_o namely_o jesuit_n that_o hall_n alias_o ouldcorne_v the_o jesuite_n say_v of_o this_o plot_n when_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o such_o action_n be_v not_o commend_v â—ut_v wâ—en_o they_o be_v finish_v a_o thing_n most_o earnest_o deny_v by_o hâ—m_n both_o at_o his_o death_n and_o other_o time_n and_o here_o m._n barlow_n be_v bare_a of_o allege_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n if_o the_o parliament_n house_n have_v burn_v will_v have_v song_n with_o nero_n the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n &_o of_o this_o sai_z he_o doubt_v not_o other_o proof_n he_o allege_v none_o three_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v grace_v it_o with_o no_o less_o epithet_n they_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n do_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n in_o his_o panegyricke_n call_v it_o a_o rare_a &_o memorable_a fact_n &_o this_o also_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o his_o malicious_a conjecture_n together_o with_o the_o know_a lie_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n panegyricke_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o rome_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n who_o make_v diligent_a search_n to_o inform_v himself_o thereof_o four_o he_o say_v that_o garnet_n be_v the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o that_o complot_n garnet_n principal_a privy_a counsellor_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o very_a act_n and_o examination_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o adversary_n do_v check_v this_o ministerial_a malignity_n in_o that_o behalf_n no_o more_o be_v prove_v therein_o but_o that_o full_a against_o his_o will_n and_o unto_o his_o â—xceeding_a great_a grief_n he_o hear_v thereof_o only_o in_o confession_n not_o long_o before_o the_o matter_n break_v forth_o and_o albeit_o sir_n william_n oâ—_n lincoln_v for_o so_o the_o man_n will_v glad_o be_v call_v do_v jest_n here_o at_o the_o obligation_n of_o conceal_v thing_n hear_v in_o confession_n call_v it_o a_o enammeling_n of_o hideous_a treason_n with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n 11._o yet_o all_o true_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o himself_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o steal_v not_o in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n touch_v the_o sacred_a seal_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o must_v be_v damn_v a_o most_o pitiful_a case_n if_o this_o sir_n william_n can_v be_v save_v that_o so_o contemn_v the_o say_a seal_n of_o secrecy_n and_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o penitent_a that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n unto_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_a be_v make_v to_o a_o mere_a layman_n as_o i_o take_v sir_n william_n to_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a secrecy_n not_o to_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o as_o this_o minister_n get_v his_o bishopric_n without_o priest_n hood_n so_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o proceed_v not_o priestly_a but_o profane_o therein_o and_o final_o whereas_o he_o scoff_v so_o malignant_o and_o intemperate_o at_o that_o innocent_a man_n master_n garnet_n that_o love_a peace_n no_o less_o than_o m._n barlow_n do_v broil_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n &_o obligation_n be_v of_o as_o quiet_v a_o spirit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v turbulent_a whereas_o i_o say_v the_o minister_n scour_v and_o scorn_v say_v that_o his_o head_n and_o flesh_n be_v rot_v upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o london_n while_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v in_o a_o straw_n for_o his_o goaly_a purity_n straw_n i_o can_v
here_o pretermitt_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o trifle_n which_o m._n barlow_n for_o lengthen_v his_o book_n bring_v in_o spice_v the_o same_o every_o where_o with_o most_o virulent_a railing_n as_o the_o example_n of_o squire_n and_o parry_n which_o so_o often_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o we_o the_o former_a as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o send_n from_o spain_n into_o england_n by_o f._n walpole_n the_o jesuite_n for_o poison_v the_o queen_n chair_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o saddle_n the_o other_o a_o devise_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n of_o parry_n himself_o to_o gain_v the_o queen_n goodwill_n and_o thereby_o some_o preferment_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o kill_v she_o by_o some_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o land_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v never_o trust_v by_o they_o in_o far_o less_o matter_n then_o in_o such_o a_o enterprise_n world_n but_o he_o return_v yet_o once_o agâ—ine_o excessive_o to_o praise_v the_o say_a queen_n that_o lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n say_v he_o the_o diamond_n among_o prince_n the_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o her_o sex_n whilst_o she_o live_v and_o what_o will_v the_o discreet_a reader_n hold_v m._n barlow_n for_o his_o sex_n true_o i_o think_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a flatterer_n that_o mankind_n do_v contain_v and_o as_o for_o her_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o marvel_v what_o christian_a world_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o mean_v for_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o christian_a world_n within_o the_o protestant_a world_n it_o be_v god_n wot_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o protestant_a world_n neither_o be_v she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o diamond_n or_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n nor_o be_v she_o such_o a_o joy_n unto_o they_o as_o there_o be_v say_v which_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o write_n extant_a especial_o of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o mislike_v her_o religion_n &_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o especial_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o do_v laugh_v even_o until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o same_o or_o great_a dislike_n be_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o caluinist_n both_o at_o geneva_n the_o mother-church_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o also_o throughout_o all_o france_n holland_n zealand_n scotland_n and_o england_n so_o as_o this_o little_a protestant_a world_n hold_v she_o not_o for_o such_o a_o joy_n nor_o yet_o jewel_n of_o they_o as_o here_o by_o m._n barlow_n she_o be_v describe_v but_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a christian_a world_n for_o what_o diamond_n they_o hold_v she_o and_o what_o joy_n they_o take_v of_o she_o and_o in_o she_o appear_v well_o by_o their_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v endure_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o excessive_a and_o exorbitant_a praise_n and_o flattery_n be_v no_o other_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o volubility_n of_o this_o minister_n tongue_n for_o the_o present_a what_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o blast_n of_o other_o wind_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o wether_n cock_n will_v turn_v sciliâ—et_fw-la some_o example_n have_v we_o see_v before_o of_o his_o constancy_n about_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o may_v do_v also_o hereafter_o concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v shall_v never_o so_o little_o turn_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o eye_n from_o her_o action_n which_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o man_n he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o do_v as_o somewhat_o i_o touch_v in_o my_o â—ormer_a letter_n and_o now_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o repeat_v somewhat_o again_o for_o defend_v myself_o against_o m._n barlows_n calumniation_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o my_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v then_o say_v i_o about_o queen_n elizabeth_n albeit_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la &_o some_o other_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v she_o and_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o regard_n of_o she_o persecute_v catholic_a religion_n yet_o do_v i_o never_o know_v it_o hitherto_o prove_v that_o any_o pope_n procure_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o private_a violence_n against_o her_o person_n albeit_o if_o the_o forealleadge_v statute_n of_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o be_v true_a wherein_o it_o be_v determine_v both_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o counsel_n and_o whole_a parliament_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o his_o doctor_n in_o his_o judicial_a seat_n of_o the_o arch_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o legitimate_a nor_o that_o her_o mother_n be_v ever_o king_n henry_n true_a wife_n which_o once_o be_v true_a can_v never_o afterward_o by_o any_o humane_a power_n be_v make_v untrue_a or_o amend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o three_o right_o by_o due_a succession_n interest_v therein_o 7._o &_o if_o as_o the_o whole_a parliament_n testify_v it_o shall_v be_v against_o all_o honour_n equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o say_v la._n elizabeth_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n possess_v the_o say_a crown_n year_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n respect_v in_o their_o say_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v the_o actual_a right_n of_o the_o queen_n oâ—_n france_n and_o scotland_n and_o of_o her_o noble_a issue_n his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v they_o may_v proceed_v as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o other_o for_o her_o removal_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o usurper_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a inheritor_n oppress_v by_o she_o not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a arm_n also_o as_o against_o a_o public_a malefactor_n and_o intruder_n contrary_a to_o right_n and_o conscience_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o fawn_a apologer_n can_v either_o without_o open_a untruth_n or_o manifest_a injury_n to_o his_o majesty_n aver_v the_o contrary_n which_o be_v true_a do_v great_o justify_v the_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_a people_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o against_o she_o their_o principal_a meaning_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o deliverance_n &_o preferment_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n most_o wrongful_o keep_v out_o &_o unjust_o persecute_v for_o right_a â—ousnes_n sake_n to_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n with_o many_o bitter_a word_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reply_v this_o that_o follow_v legitimation_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v illegitimate_a this_o you_o see_v what_o force_n it_o have_v &_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v handfast_a of_o another_o hold_n thus_o if_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n b._n cranmer_n with_o his_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v sentence_v she_o for_o such_o yet_o the_o same_o father_n arch_n and_o parliament_n upon_o better_a ground_n within_o few_o year_n renounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o repeal_v that_o act_n 253._o this_o now_o be_v somewhat_o if_o m._n barlow_n have_v cite_v the_o act_n or_o parliament_n or_o decree_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n or_o his_o arch_n or_o some_o other_o particularity_n how_o or_o where_o it_o be_v repeal_v as_o i_o do_v cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o condemnation_n rastals_n abridgement_n i_o do_v find_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n that_o seven_o year_n afterward_o to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 35._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n pâ—â—â—o_o when_o king_n henry_n have_v determine_v in_o person_n to_o go_v over_o and_o make_v war_n in_o france_n as_o in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v affirm_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o other_o wyve_n have_v marry_v the_o lady_n katherine_n parr_n widow_n have_v small_a hope_n of_o more_o issue_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o succession_n if_o in_o case_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n edward_n and_o lady_n mary_n shall_v die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n shall_v succeed_v in_o her_o turn_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o her_o legitimation_n nor_o of_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n declaratory_a of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n marriage_n and_o albeit_o i_o find_v diverse_a other_o clause_n of_o that_o statute_n 28._o henry_n 8._o cap._n 7._o repeal_v by_o 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 12._o and_o primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la philip._n &_o mariae_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 8._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v any_o
out_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_a author_n as_o fine_a s._n antoninus_n 23._o villanus_fw-la vineis_fw-la tritemius_fw-la 1212._o volateranus_fw-la 1249._o sigonius_n a_o matthaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la fine_a fazelius_fw-la estensious_a pigna_n 1240._o caraffa_n 1247._o tarcagnota_n locum_fw-la dante_n be_v the_o poet_n who_o live_v present_o after_o in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o his_o two_o commentatour_n &_o landinus_fw-la and_o velutell_n velutellus_n and_o other_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o fixa_fw-la scardius_n a_o caluinist_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la set_v out_o with_o his_o epistle_n &_o 1249_o martinus_n crusius_n a_o lutheran_n who_o also_o cite_v poggius_n a_o florentine_a writer_n and_o this_o m._n barlow_n do_v well_o foresee_v though_o he_o will_v sleme_v to_o dissemble_v it_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v force_v to_o forge_v a_o new_a devise_n as_o the_o man_n be_v full_a of_o his_o fiction_n &_o to_o come_v we_o out_o another_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la who_o also_o shall_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o continual_o about_o he_o which_o be_v a_o invention_n worthy_a of_o m._n barlow_n have_v no_o author_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o see_v all_o writer_n to_o agree_v that_o the_o same_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineu_fw-fr who_o knock_v out_o his_o own_o brain_n have_v be_v secretary_n to_o frederick_n and_o write_v tam_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la sua_fw-la quam_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la libros_fw-la sex_n six_o book_n of_o epistle_n as_o weâ—â—_n oâ—_n his_o own_o as_o the_o emperor_n say_v triâ—emius_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o he_o will_v take_v another_o secretary_n of_o the_o same_o name_n within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n after_o so_o horrible_a a_o treason_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o his_o own_o person_n which_o alone_o may_v make_v that_o name_n hateful_a unto_o he_o while_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o m._n barlow_v marginal_a note_n to_o wit_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o party_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a be_v without_o all_o probabylitie_n and_o m._n barlow_n shall_v have_v allege_v some_o author_n for_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o see_v all_o author_n reason_n &_o truth_n itself_o to_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n wherefore_o see_v so_o many_o to_o stand_v for_o i_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o no_o one_o man_n that_o i_o have_v see_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o i_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n rule_n of_o two_o witness_n against_o m._n barlow_n than_o he_o do_v against_o i_o for_o a_o little_a after_o in_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o alexander_n poison_v of_o gemin_n relate_v by_o jouâ—us_n and_o guicciardine_n which_o i_o say_v to_o have_v most_o appearance_n of_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a accusation_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o certayneâ—_n for_o that_o other_o author_n do_v otherwise_o report_v the_o same_o m._n barlow_n thus_o reply_v 299._o the_o rule_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n in_o over_o duorum_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v a_o establishment_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o case_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o 15._o vineis_fw-la and_o cuspinian_n be_v both_o produce_v to_o confirm_v one_o story_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o the_o last_o borrow_v what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o foremost_a in_o this_o instant_n there_o be_v two_o different_a witness_n which_o concur_v in_o the_o verify_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o â—act_n and_o this_o though_o thus_o second_v be_v slight_o turn_v of_o as_o make_v but_o a_o appearance_n thus_o far_o m._n barlow_n plead_v a_o certainty_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o two_o witness_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o susanna_n prove_v not_o so_o certain_a &_o much_o less_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o now_o talk_v of_o wherein_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o author_n avouch_v it_o for_o certain_o true_a as_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o rule_n will_v serve_v most_o apparent_o and_o certain_o also_o forgery_n to_o condemn_v m._n barlow_n see_v that_o here_o not_o only_o in_o over_o duorum_fw-la in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o but_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o time_n as_o many_o we_o have_v prove_v m._n barlow_n a_o false_a forger_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la word_n and_o that_o with_o such_o evidency_n as_o he_o can_v produce_v one_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a &_o therefore_o be_v compel_v to_o defend_v one_o by_o make_v of_o another_o afore_o by_o write_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o name_n of_o de_fw-la vinea_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr vinâ—is_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o plural_a number_n he_o will_v needs_o show_v we_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o make_v one_o man_n to_o be_v two_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v of_o this_o fond_a invention_n all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o idle_a conceit_n be_v a_o silly_a conjecture_n set_v down_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o those_o also_o so_o obscure_a as_o they_o require_v some_o attention_n in_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v they_o if_o not_o natatorem_fw-la delium_n to_o interpret_v they_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v oftentimes_o hear_v his_o own_o servant_n curse_v he_o say_v king_n solomon_n and_o no_o fit_a instance_n can_v be_v give_v they_o of_o this_o emperor_n in_o that_o case_n for_o he_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o historian_n name_n who_o the_o pope_n hire_v once_o to_o poison_v this_o emperor_n if_o parisiensis_fw-la do_v not_o err_v or_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o his_o name_n be_v of_o near_a place_n &_o trust_v about_o the_o emperor_n even_o for_o his_o soul_n be_v petrus_n de_fw-la vinea_fw-la that_o be_v so_o hire_v and_o plot_v withal_o this_o be_v all_o and_o very_o intritate_fw-la also_o as_o you_o see_v but_o his_o sense_n &_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n where_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o separate_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o man_n from_o himself_o to_o wit_n petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la from_o petrus_n de_fw-la vinea_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o error_n which_o m._n barlow_n have_v commit_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o metamorphosis_n vrspergenâ—is_n by_o transform_v one_o man_n into_o two_o for_o some_o three_o leaf_n before_o he_o do_v the_o very_a same_o with_o vrspergensis_n make_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o conradus_n of_o lichtenaw_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o them_z that_o conradus_n of_o lichtenaw_n be_v aâ—â—ot_v of_o visperge_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n for_o so_o â—ay_n tritemius_fw-la possevinus_fw-la and_o other_o notwithstanding_o m._n barlow_v metaphysical_a distinction_n 2â—9_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o niâ—b._n cisuerus_n justify_v â—hat_n â—e_n say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n â—â—ose_v name_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v â—is_n annales_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o who_o we_o usua_o call_v vrspergensis_n till_o the_o er_fw-mi or_o be_v espy_v &_o amend_v so_o he_o and_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n conradus_n or_o lichtenaw_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n who_o we_o call_v usual_o vâ—spergensis_n be_v not_o this_o name_n conradus_n of_o lichtenaw_n sure_o his_o own_o print_a book_n with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n set_v before_o it_o tritemius_fw-la possevinus_fw-la &_o other_o say_v yes_o and_o how_o then_o be_v the_o error_n espy_v and_o amend_v where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o any_o error_n at_o all_o and_o if_o no_o error_n wherein_o be_v the_o amendment_n i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n barlow_n your_o error_n can_v be_v as_o well_o amend_v as_o they_o be_v espy_v and_o then_o may_v your_o friend_n hope_v to_o see_v you_o once_o a_o true_a man_n ere_o you_o die_v now_o for_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la be_v so_o evident_a as_o i_o much_o marvel_v at_o your_o simplicity_n for_o call_v it_o into_o question_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o read_v little_a or_o understand_v not_o what_o other_o write_v for_o who_o sigon_n parisiensis_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n sigonius_n 1244._o philippus_n bergomas_n vbertus_n â—olieta_fw-la 1245._o gâ—neâ—ard_n ciaconius_n 4._o possevimus_fw-la with_o other_o call_v petrum_fw-la de_fw-la vinea_fw-la or_o petrum_fw-la vineam_fw-la the_o same_o s._n antoninus_n fazelius_fw-la tritemius_fw-la 7_o blondus_n 1229._o nauclerus_fw-la â—05_n vincentius_n 1254._o paulus_n langius_n frederici_fw-la collenutius_n vineis_fw-la scardius_n who_o write_v his_o life_n john_n fox_n and_o supracitatu_fw-la
but_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o reason_n of_o he_o what_o insolency_n say_v he_o be_v this_o 13._o to_o compare_v pope_n with_o king_n subject_n with_o superior_n for_o even_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o sovereign_n by_o chrysostoms_n rule_n and_o so_o say_v we_o also_o sir_n in_o temporal_a affair_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o how_o do_v this_o inference_n of_o you_o hold_v priest_n be_v subject_a unto_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v their_o sovereign_n therefore_o also_o pope_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n and_o for_o that_o you_o name_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o call_v it_o a_o insolency_n to_o compare_v king_n with_o pope_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o ever_o read_v s._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la of_o the_o comparyson_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o monk_n chrysostome_n as_o also_o his_o other_o book_n de_fw-mi sacerdotio_fw-la and_o if_o you_o have_v and_o understand_v what_o you_o read_v then_o will_v you_o have_v see_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n prefer_v â—he_v dignity_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o monk_n and_o priest_n before_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o cardinal_n bellarminâ—_n last_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n do_v allege_v so_o much_o about_o this_o matter_n as_o make_v it_o sufficient_o clear_a without_o any_o derogation_n of_o princely_a authority_n at_o all_o a_o examination_n of_o certaâ—ne_a sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o impugn_a by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n vi_o among_o other_o point_n that_o be_v impugn_a out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v certain_a sentence_n example_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n about_o the_o oath_n and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o subtle_a art_n and_o deceit_n say_v i_o use_v by_o julian_n the_o emperor_n surname_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o recount_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o place_v and_o insert_v the_o image_n of_o his_o false_a god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o imperial_a banner_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v bow_v down_o and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n picture_n as_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o that_o he_o must_v adore_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o art_n of_o temperament_n the_o cardinal_n do_v compare_v unto_o this_o mixture_n and_o combination_n of_o clause_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o oath_n propose_v so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v swear_v the_o one_o but_o he_o must_v swear_v also_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o the_o whole_a oath_n with_o all_o the_o clause_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v also_o forbid_v by_o his_o holiness_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v take_v although_o touch_v some_o one_o only_a clause_n not_o only_o cyvill_a but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a as_o for_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o charity_n i_o may_v think_v as_o then_o i_o write_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n take_v it_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v explycate_v by_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a clause_n may_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n but_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n which_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n though_o it_o express_v most_o fit_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o be_v it_o impugn_a by_o seek_v out_o dissimilitude_n &_o disparity_n in_o other_o point_n then_o wherein_o be_v make_v the_o say_a comparison_n as_o for_o example_n that_o first_o julian_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o our_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n julian_n change_v the_o religion_n he_o once_o profess_v but_o our_o king_n not_o julian_n become_v a_o ethnic_a or_o atheist_n our_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o profession_n julian_n deal_v against_o christian_n his_o majesty_n deal_v only_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o true_a subject_n and_o false_a heart_a traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o allege_v many_o sundry_a diversitye_n between_o man_n and_o man_n thing_n and_o thing_n state_n &_o state_n which_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o a_o similitude_n require_v not_o likeness_n or_o parity_n in_o all_o point_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v idem_fw-la and_o not_o simile_n but_o likeness_n only_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v as_o here_o in_o the_o compound_v and_o couch_v together_o of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o other_o do_v image_n in_o his_o banner_n for_o that_o other_o wise_a if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o seek_v out_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v compare_v &_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v and_o thereby_o condemn_v the_o similitude_n we_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o similitude_n whatsoever_o and_o particular_o we_o shall_v eneruate_v &_o make_v void_a all_o the_o parable_n common_o of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o if_o we_o go_v from_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o be_v compare_v we_o may_v find_v â—or_a the_o most_o part_n more_o dissimilitude_n than_o similitude_n make_v as_o for_o example_n be_v you_o â—ise_v as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n what_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o cavil_n and_o calumniate_v this_o similitude_n by_o seek_v out_o diversity_n between_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o man_n and_o between_o the_o malicious_a craft_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o true_a wisdom_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o simplicity_n of_o dove_n many_o dissimilitude_n may_v be_v seek_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o similitude_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v which_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v both_o wise_a and_o simple_a as_o be_v serpent_n and_o dove_n and_o imitate_v both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o 10._o and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v afterward_o expound_v how_o far_o it_o must_v reach_v when_o he_o say_v 19_o volo_fw-la vos_fw-la sapientes_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o simplices_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o good_a and_o simple_a in_o â—uill_a this_o then_o be_v my_o declaration_n of_o that_o similitude_n out_o come_v m._n barlow_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o dagger_n draw_v in_o great_a heat_n to_o encounter_v the_o same_o cast_v upon_o i_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n and_o by_o his_o ordinary_a scurrility_n call_v i_o salomon_n loathsome_a creature_n to_o wit_n a_o spue_a dog_n 307._o resume_v the_o eiection_n which_o he_o have_v once_o avoid_v such_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o civilytie_n of_o this_o new_a prelate_n but_o why_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o so_o enrage_v immodesty_n you_o must_v imagine_v he_o be_v in_o some_o strait_n to_o answer_v the_o former_a discourse_n but_o yet_o must_v needs_o set_v upon_o it_o well_o or_o ill_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o perform_v it_o all_o the_o censurer_n speech_n say_v this_o minister_n come_v to_o this_o profound_a conclusion_n that_o a_o similitude_n must_v only_o hold_v in_o that_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v compare_v because_o that_o if_o the_o comparison_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o it_o be_v pentity_n and_o not_o resemblance_n which_o doctrine_n of_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v and_o reply_v not_o but_o yet_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o not_o sit_v out_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o discourse_n that_o in_o four_o manner_n comparison_n mâ—y_v be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o disposition_n when_o some_o affection_n be_v resemble_v or_o when_o a_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n be_v assimilate_v or_o when_o the_o action_n only_o be_v compare_v without_o circumstance_n which_o be_v obscure_a thing_n without_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o as_o well_o may_v fourteen_o point_n of_o comparison_n be_v find_v out_o as_o four_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v compare_v and_o therefore_o we_o recall_v m._n barlow_n from_o these_o idle_a evagation_n to_o the_o point_n itself_o vagary_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o now_o grant_v that_o thing_n compare_v
must_v not_o be_v like_a in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v how_o will_v he_o overturn_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n comparison_n between_o the_o banner_n of_o julian_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o england_n his_o point_n of_o comparison_n be_v this_o that_o as_o julian_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o banner_n and_o combine_v together_o the_o image_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o false_a god_n seek_v to_o temper_n and_o mollify_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o bow_v to_o and_o honour_v the_o emperor_n image_n which_o then_o be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a to_o bow_v also_o or_o seem_v to_o bow_v at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v combine_v together_o different_a clause_n some_o of_o temporal_a obedience_n which_o be_v lawful_a some_o other_o detractory_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o catholic_n for_o unlawful_a do_v you_o see_v m._n barlow_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v then_o stand_v to_o i_o close_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o maâ—ter_n without_o run_v from_o the_o purpose_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o former_a answer_n make_v to_o wit_n that_o juliâ—n_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o our_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n julian_n change_v his_o religion_n but_o our_o king_n not_o he_o become_v a_o ethnic_n but_o our_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o profession_n and_o other_o such_o like_a difference_n be_v these_o the_o point_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n make_v his_o comparison_n or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o be_v you_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o what_o say_v you_o now_o in_o this_o your_o last_o reply_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n you_o will_v not_o i_o trust_v fall_v to_o the_o same_o absurdity_n of_o seek_v dissimilitude_n that_o be_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n itself_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o say_a point_n of_o comparison_n first_o then_o your_o reply_n be_v this_o that_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o banner_n and_o the_o oath_n bring_v fortâ—_n by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v produce_v by_o he_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o diversity_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 308._o wherein_o say_v you_o the_o cardinal_n have_v manifest_v more_o malice_n than_o judgement_n for_o even_o in_o that_o very_a point_n this_o similitude_n as_o take_v with_o the_o cramp_n halâ—s_v right_o down_o because_o in_o the_o imperial_a picture_n though_o there_o be_v different_a feature_n yet_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o one_o end_n and_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o be_v for_o adoration_n though_o to_o the_o one_o more_o open_o to_o the_o other_o more_o covert_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v take_v clean_o contrary_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o allegiance_n that_o it_o separate_v all_o acknowledgement_n oâ—_n any_o temporal_a right_n or_o right_a of_o any_o temporal_a acknowledgement_n from_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o else_o but_o to_o his_o majesty_n alone_o within_o his_o realm_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n barlow_n who_o be_v well_o as_o you_o have_v see_v towards_o the_o end_n entangle_v himself_o and_o run_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o comparison_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o mixture_n as_o of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o banner_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a so_o of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a but_o present_o he_o step_v aside_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o mix_a adoration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o mixture_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o other_o wherein_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v not_o his_o comparison_n shift_v no_o more_o then_o between_o the_o banner_n itself_o and_o the_o oath_n or_o between_o the_o silk_n cloth_n wherein_o the_o picture_n be_v paint_v or_o the_o book_n or_o paper_n wherein_o the_o oath_n be_v write_v or_o in_o any_o other_o such_o like_a difference_n as_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o whereof_o this_o also_o be_v one_o very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o banner_n do_v tend_v to_o a_o mix_a adoration_n but_o not_o the_o oath_n to_o a_o mix_a allegiance_n of_o which_o mix_a allegiance_n card._n bellarmine_n never_o speak_v word_n but_o only_o that_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o these_o image_n be_v devise_v to_o deceive_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o mixture_n of_o different_a clause_n some_o contain_v civil_a obedience_n some_o ecclesiastical_a disobedience_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a be_v devise_v to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o the_o same_o shift_n that_o before_o he_o conden_v which_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o diversity_n in_o point_n wherein_o no_o comparison_n be_v make_v the_o second_o example_n which_o be_v reprehend_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n of_o old_a eleazar_n that_o venerable_a man_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o by_o dissimulation_n which_o example_n the_o cardinal_n apply_v say_v i_o to_o the_o take_n of_o this_o unlawful_a oath_n by_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n 108._o but_o especial_o by_o the_o arch_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n who_o case_n he_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o eleazar_n for_o his_o age_n estimation_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n eleazar_n to_o which_o example_n the_o apologer_n answer_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o archpriest_n ground_n of_o refuse_v this_o oath_n be_v as_o good_a as_o eleazar_n be_v for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o swines-flesh_n that_o be_v propose_v &_o urge_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n 81._o but_o the_o ground_n fail_v say_v he_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v a_o escape_n much_o like_o the_o former_a that_o run_v quite_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n suppose_v a_o catholic_a conscience_n in_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o which_o conscience_n it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o swear_v any_o thing_n sound_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n or_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o eleazar_n to_o eat_v swine_n fleshy_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o supposition_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o the_o cardinal_n judgement_n this_o oath_n contain_v diverse_a clause_n prejudicial_a to_o some_o point_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o the_o take_v thereof_o will_v not_o only_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o taker_n but_o offensive_a also_o and_o scandalous_a to_o many_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o application_n of_o this_o example_n of_o eleazar_n be_v most_o fit_a &_o effectual_a this_o be_v answer_v at_o that_o tyme._n now_o m._n barlow_n come_v with_o new_a device_n first_o he_o call_v this_o example_n aprochryphall_a for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o catholic_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o be_v it_o declare_v by_o a_o holy_a council_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o sit_v as_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o example_n be_v well_o apply_v or_o no._n second_o that_o eat_v of_o swines-flesh_n refuse_v by_o eleazar_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o swear_n say_v he_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o swear_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o with_o due_a circumstance_n of_o truth_n judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v warrant_v 4._o when_o true_a and_o just_a thing_n be_v swear_v but_o every_o oath_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o namely_o if_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n that_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o swearer_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o true_a or_o lawful_a and_o such_o be_v this_o oath_n to_o catholic_n in_o both_o respect_n and_o therefore_o not_o warrant_v but_o condemn_v by_o scripture_n three_o he_o say_v when_o i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o i_o do_v wind_n myself_o out_o by_o run_v to_o the_o common_a
tome_n of_o the_o german_a history_n he_o shall_v find_v what_o that_o author_n write_v of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_fw-la go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v qâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la comparuit_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la râ—sponsales_n prose_n transmisit_fw-la minùs_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la frederick_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o council_n but_o send_v in_o his_o behalf_n unsufficient_a ambassador_n to_o wit_n petrâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la and_o thaddaeus_n sinuessanus_n will_n m._n barlow_n say_v that_o he_o send_v two_o chair_n or_o oracle_n that_o true_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a embassage_n or_o will_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o our_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o ambassador_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o roan_n complain_v against_o he_o â—s_a nubrigensis_n write_v responsales_n quoque_fw-la regis_fw-la è_fw-la vestigio_fw-la secuti_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la illi_fw-la restitere_fw-la the_o ambassador_n also_o of_o the_o king_n present_o follow_v resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n before_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o send_v chair_n or_o oracle_n to_o rome_n or_o be_v these_o chayr_n or_o oracle_n so_o earnest_a before_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o defence_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o thing_n deserve_v rather_o laughter_n or_o compassion_n laughter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o itself_o compassion_n to_o see_v one_o to_o bear_v himself_o for_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o translate_v responsalis_fw-la for_o a_o chair_n or_o oracle_n with_o this_o insult_a adjection_n to_o the_o same_o much_o less_o by_o his_o breve_fw-la interdict_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o 11._o the_o other_o example_n of_o his_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v concern_v a_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n where_o the_o cardinal_n refel_v a_o objection_n that_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n from_o tribute_n and_o appear_v at_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o so_o may_v be_v repeal_v by_o prince_n answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v 28._o both_o for_o that_o not_o only_a king_n but_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v give_v this_o exemption_n to_o clergyman_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o same_o which_o have_v bestow_v upon_o king_n that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v so_o he_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n barlow_n construe_v these_o word_n thus_o than_o he_o english_v they_o 342._o orbis_n terrae_fw-la it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o inferior_a orb_n from_o whence_o be_v give_v to_o king_n that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v so_o he_o and_o let_v he_o turn_v over_o again_o his_o grammaticon_n or_o mammatrecton_n cooper_n or_o calepine_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v these_o two_o word_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a to_o wit_n orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o signify_v it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o inferior_a orb_n terrae_fw-la and_o therefore_o perhaps_o his_o wit_n be_v without_o that_o compass_n when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o honesty_n be_v scant_o at_o home_n when_o within_o 3_o leaf_n after_o out_o of_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n he_o cite_v in_o different_a letter_n and_o many_o of_o they_o capital_n this_o passage_n as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o bellarmineâ—_n the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v king_n long_o than_o king_n be_v their_o superior_n and_o that_o be_v citato_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n will_n for_o who_o he_o exempte_v they_o be_v all_o f_n and_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o â—_o respondeo_fw-la negando_fw-la but_o let_v he_o read_v the_o place_n that_o list_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o such_o forgery_n &_o falsity_n but_o for_o these_o two_o point_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n where_o they_o be_v more_o large_o discuss_v and_o be_v not_o m._n barlow_n of_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o his_o cause_n desperate_a he_o will_v never_o use_v such_o legier-de-main_a and_o discredit_v himself_o in_o this_o base_a manner_n if_o his_o spartan_n ready_a for_o the_o combat_n can_v fight_v no_o better_o it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o maiesty_n honour_n and_o their_o own_o honesty_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o field_n &_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o tend_v gooslinge_n than_o thus_o to_o betray_v their_o cause_n and_o shame_n all_o from_o grammar_n let_v we_o come_v to_o philosophy_n 12._o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o science_n m._n barlow_n be_v very_o mean_o see_v philosophy_n and_o not_o to_o have_v read_v or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v not_o to_o have_v understand_v porphyries_n introduction_n to_o the_o same_o for_o what_o puny-sophister_n be_v there_o in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n who_o know_v not_o that_o species_n producatur_fw-la de_fw-la pluribus_fw-la differentibus_fw-la numero_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a m._n barlow_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o powder-plot_n be_v not_o singular_a from_o all_o example_n there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a do_v by_o protestant_n though_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la yet_o in_o individuo_fw-la as_o at_o antwerp_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v although_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o m._n barlow_n of_o lincoln_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o m._n barlowes_n whereas_o m._n barlow_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n and_o ignorance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v minister_n as_o he_o be_v but_o of_o this_o also_o he_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o ensue_a discussion_n and_o do_v not_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la subsâ—llia_fw-la and_o to_o sit_v among_o the_o sophister_n in_o cambridge_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o philosopher_n 13._o again_o what_o more_o solemn_a foolery_n can_v there_o be_v than_o so_o ignorant_o to_o insult_v upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v of_o unity_n of_o name_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v 89._o what_o learning_n will_v justify_v that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n a_o unity_n of_o name_n &_o c_o and_o again_o that_o one_o name_n impart_v to_o several_a person_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o unity_n let_v all_o the_o onomasticks_n and_o nomenclator_n or_o mathematician_n or_o schoolman_n be_v search_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o he_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o man_n have_v search_v far_o into_o the_o matter_n read_v all_o book_n and_o see_v what_o all_o say_v that_o so_o resolut_o and_o general_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n &_o yet_o aristotle_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o aequivoca_fw-la univoca_fw-la analoga_fw-la agree_v in_o one_o name_n and_o none_o but_o one_o as_o ignorant_a as_o m._n barlow_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o name_n father_n agree_v to_o man_n and_o god_n but_o in_o different_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n and_o man_n though_o in_o nature_n it_o differ_v and_o what_o can_v be_v require_v more_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o name_n or_o can_v m._n barlow_n conceive_v that_o they_o have_v one_o name_n without_o all_o unity_n true_o as_o well_o as_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o fool_n without_o foolery_n or_o as_o simple_a as_o himself_o without_o simplicity_n 14._o and_o if_o this_o thing_n in_o no_o school_n man_n can_v be_v find_v then_o must_v s._n thomas_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o that_o rank_n who_o word_n be_v f._n ostenait_fw-fr aristoteles_n quòd_fw-la sâ—li_fw-la unitas_fw-la nominis_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la enuntiationis_fw-la aristotle_n show_v that_o unity_n of_o name_n suffice_v not_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o proposition_n and_o in_o his_o quodlibet_n he_o express_o prove_v this_o unity_n of_o name_n which_o he_o call_v unitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o appellation_n for_o that_o else_o there_o be_v no_o univoca_fw-la but_o of_o this_o also_o he_o will_v hear_v more_o than_o he_o will_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o refel_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o detect_v only_o his_o ignorance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v here_o both_o gross_a and_o palpable_a so_o also_o combine_v with_o singular_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n in_o so_o resolut_o affirm_v that_o no_o learning_n will_v justify_v this_o speech_n when_o as_o aristotle_n and_o s._n thomas_n the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o divine_n do_v
between_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v 217._o f._n person_n be_v almost_o upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o england_n expect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v aver_v that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o ship_v for_o england_n so_o he_o 73._o this_o untruth_n both_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o f._n person_n &_o for_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o truth_n deserve_v the_o first_o place_n all_o rome_n know_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o for_o the_o year_n before_o and_o after_o the_o powder-plot_n the_o say_a father_n be_v always_o in_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n coast_n he_o be_v sick_a in_o bed_n in_o which_o as_o his_o weakness_n will_v permit_v either_o himself_o to_o write_v or_o to_o dictate_v to_o another_o he_o refute_v the_o five_o part_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n which_o refutation_n be_v unanswered_a as_o yet_o by_o he_o and_o not_o answerable_a by_o any_o neither_o can_n m._n barlow_n plead_v ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n see_v that_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f._n garnet_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o force_v and_o streyn_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o well_o against_o the_o say_v f._n person_n in_o particular_a as_o the_o whole_a order_n in_o general_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v hereof_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o print_a book_n both_o english_a and_o latyn_n which_o since_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o of_o that_o matter_n 74._o be_v the_o thing_n so_o small_a trow_v you_o as_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o a_o remembrance_n at_o least_o in_o that_o action_n in_o which_o far_o less_o presumption_n than_o this_o be_v so_o tragical_o exaggerated_a or_o can_v there_o have_v be_v imagine_v a_o more_o forcible_a proof_n or_o more_o direct_a mean_n for_o the_o discredit_v that_o order_n then_o to_o have_v convince_v by_o this_o journey_n the_o only_a superior_a of_o all_o the_o english_a mission_n to_o have_v know_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o no_o m._n barlow_n have_v this_o happen_v all_o you_o minister_n genus_fw-la irritabile_fw-la vatum_fw-la have_v sound_v it_o out_o with_o full_a mouth_n all_o pulpit_n all_o book_n have_v proclaim_v it_o all_o prince_n court_n yea_o all_o corn_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v cloy_v with_o embassage_n pamphlet_n inuective_n and_o clamour_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o set_v down_o this_o fiction_n in_o print_n well_o show_v how_o far_o your_o malice_n overgo_v your_o wit_n 360._o howsoever_o you_o temper_v the_o first_o place_n with_o this_o parenthesis_n as_o some_o report_n for_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o they_o report_v a_o lie_n as_o you_o do_v again_o with_o exceed_v impudent_a malice_n when_o you_o write_v but_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o f_o person_n have_v his_o hart_n hand_n and_o head_n in_o the_o powder-plot_n 9_o but_o i_o see_v that_o in_o you_o verify_v pudet_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la impudentem_fw-la you_o be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o be_v not_o shameless_a 75._o in_o the_o 98._o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n cite_v also_o the_o place_n 98._o f._n person_n to_o say_v that_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o to_o amimate_v the_o persecute_a christian_n forgery_n describe_v the_o lâ—wd_a life_n and_o fearful_a end_n of_o their_o persecutor_n as_o nero_n and_o domitian_n so_o he_o to_o comfort_v the_o catholic_n traitor_n must_v revile_v and_o bely_v that_o worthy_a queen_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n so_o he_o print_v only_o the_o word_n bely_v in_o ordinary_a letter_n as_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o without_o any_o belie_n m._n barlow_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o here_o be_v three_o lie_n in_o two_o line_n for_o neither_o do_v f._n person_n call_v catholic_n traitor_n who_o in_o most_o of_o his_o book_n he_o have_v defend_v and_o clear_v from_o that_o false_a imputation_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v revyle_v queen_n elizabeth_n neither_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o yet_o m._n barlow_n present_o reply_v say_v if_o f._n person_n have_v no_o other_o comfort_n thâ—n_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o because_o a_o woman_n quell_v their_o insolency_n then_o may_v the_o devil_n be_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n what_o â—ill_v you_o say_v to_o this_o man_n f._n person_n say_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v the_o first_o woman_n christian_n or_o create_v that_o take_v upon_o her_o supreme_a power_n in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o m._n barlow_n can_v refel_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v he_o go_v about_o it_o but_o from_o his_o own_o chair_n of_o oracle_n tell_v we_o without_o further_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v no_o usurper_n by_o novell-clayme_a and_o that_o god_n have_v annex_v it_o to_o her_o crown_n and_o instead_o of_o prove_v this_o enter_v into_o the_o commendation_n of_o woman_n as_o if_o f._n person_n have_v discommend_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o see_v that_o thereby_o he_o have_v more_o matter_n for_o talk_n and_o authority_n for_o proof_n then_o in_o the_o barren_a subject_n of_o the_o feminine_a supremacy_n of_o which_o before_o q._n elizabeth_n no_o example_n can_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o he_o accommodate_v f._n person_n text_n to_o serve_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n 76._o again_o m._n barlow_n say_v 51._o that_o f._n person_n in_o his_o viro_fw-la doloso_fw-la his_o doleman_n have_v renounce_v his_o part_n in_o our_o sovereign_n and_o pronounce_v he_o elsewhere_o a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a heretic_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o express_a word_n whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n so_o he_o and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a lie_n or_o rather_o that_o here_o be_v as_o many_o lie_v as_o line_n 255._o for_o neither_o have_v f._n person_n renounce_v his_o part_n in_o our_o sovereign_n neither_o ever_o pronounce_v he_o elsewhere_o a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a heretic_n with_o which_o none_o but_o some_o desperate_a forlorn_a heretic_n indeed_o like_o m_n barlow_n will_v ever_o have_v charge_v he_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o f._n person_n express_v word_n 117â—_n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o neither_o name_v nor_o mean_v a_o protestant_n more_o than_o a_o puritan_n brownist_n or_o else_o a_o catholic_a as_o in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o here_o cite_v be_v by_o himself_o declare_v and_o do_v not_o they_o m._n barlow_n for_o his_o writing_n deserve_v a_o good_a reward_n of_o a_o silver_n whetstone_n be_v this_o deal_n episcopal_a or_o not_o rather_o diabolical_a by_o such_o lie_a and_o forge_a fiction_n to_o do_v so_o open_a injury_n to_o other_o another_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o make_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o these_o word_n of_o f._n person_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o for_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v other_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v 13â—_n as_o for_o catholik_o say_v he_o they_o accept_v even_o the_o least_o favour_n grateful_o as_o hope_v to_o have_v receive_v much_o great_a as_o due_a unto_o they_o if_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o be_v preuâ—ntâ—d_v by_o sinister_a information_n so_o m._n barlow_n relate_v his_o word_n by_o make_v a_o parenthesis_n at_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o other_o as_o immediate_o follow_v if_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o sinister_a information_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v f._n personâ—_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o letter_n &_o thereby_o both_o the_o fidelity_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o cite_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n in_o reply_v against_o they_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v thus_o than_o he_o say_v 17._o as_o for_o catholic_n they_o accept_v grateful_o whatsoever_o least_o favour_n have_v be_v or_o be_v do_v unto_o thâ—m_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o sinist_a information_n and_o persuasion_n of_o other_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o much_o great_a as_o due_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o thâ—y_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o the_o realm_n most_o loyal_a in_o hart_n and_o affection_n and_o never_o meaning_n otherwise_o but_o to_o live_v in_o most_o orderly_a &_o dutiful_a subjection_n &_o obedience_n to_o his_o highness_n as_o to_o their_o liâ—ge_a lord_n and_o soverâ—yâ—ne_n etc._n etc._n so_o f._n pâ—râ—ons_n and_o who_o can_v use_v more_o mild_a and_o moderate_a word_n to_o express_v the_o dutiful_a mind_n of_o catholic_n towards_o
to_o pass_v in_o print_n without_o control_v to_o his_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o discredit_v 100_o there_o be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v on_o all_o particular_n for_o in_o less_o than_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o leaffe_a he_o use_v all_o these_o revile_v term_n 67.68_o a_o blackmâ—â—thed_a shemey_n famous_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o capital_a infamy_n a_o bastard_n by_o birth_n a_o libeller_n by_o custom_n a_o factionist_n in_o society_n a_o expulse_v academian_n ring_v out_o with_o bell_n as_o a_o cart_a strumpet_n with_o pan_n spirit_n for_o a_o graceless_a companion_n a_o diabolical_a machiavellian_n a_o stain_n of_o humanity_n a_o corrupt_a of_o all_o honesty_n again_o a_o chameleon_n for_o his_o profession_n a_o backsliding_a apostata_fw-la a_o perjure_a intruder_n a_o dissolute_a libertine_n in_o act_n in_o choice_n in_o mayntenanee_n a_o fugitive_n with_o discontent_a runagate_n a_o viperous_a complotter_n against_o his_o countryâ—_n a_o firebrand_n of_o treasonable_a combustious_a by_o pen_n and_o advice_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o remarkable_a a_o jesuit_n bâ—_n proxye_n a_o votary_n by_o substitution_n a_o paduan_n mountebank_n and_o empirical_a quacksalver_n a_o disdainful_a scorner_n of_o all_o reproof_n or_o counsel_n and_o yet_o a_o scorn_a vassal_n by_o all_o the_o popeâ—_n he_o have_v serve_v a_o dog_n to_o snarl_v etc._n etc._n this_o canker_n of_o youthâ—_n this_o spawn_n of_o viper_n this_o slave_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n a_o dead_a dog_n be_v while_o he_o live_v a_o rot_a carcase_n of_o a_o poison_a cur_n infect_v in_o his_o entrails_n and_o infect_v with_o his_o favour_n the_o ayâ—â—_n he_o breathe_v and_o the_o land_n where_o he_o have_v hiâ—_n first_o breath_n a_o miching_a cur_n a_o carâ—only_a cur_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o hadâ—s_n charon_n mastiff_n pluto_n cerberus_n he_o â—arroweâ—_n tartar_n and_o i_o tremble_v to_o write_v it_o feign_v with_o a_o wish_n q._n elizabeth_n glorify_v soul_n in_o a_o ghastly_a ghost_n to_o speak_v from_o hell_n so_o heâ—_n and_o to_o all_o this_o there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n them_z medici_n median_n pertunditeâ—_n venam_fw-la the_o maâ—_n be_v more_o than_o half_a mad_a 101._o only_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o â—hat_n here_o with_o his_o immodesty_n be_v conjoin_v exceed_v great_a malignity_n in_o calumniate_a the_o birth_n &_o parent_n of_o f._n person_n 89._o which_o though_o by_o some_o passionate_a and_o foolish_a watson_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o dissension_n &_o contradiction_n against_o he_o without_o all_o proof_n or_o probability_n be_v call_v into_o question_n yet_o can_v not_o m._n barlow_n but_o know_v that_o the_o say_v reproachful_a slander_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o father_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o archpriest_n &_o manifestation_n of_o folly_n and_o bad_a spirit_n which_o â—ater_n m._n barlow_n do_v often_o cyte_v and_o i_o think_v in_o one_o place_n the_o very_a page_n where_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o which_o f._n person_n prove_v how_o free_a his_o birth_n be_v from_o all_o such_o suspicion_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a as_o m._n barlow_n if_o he_o be_v set_v to_o prove_v his_o own_o legitimation_n will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o better_o &_o perhaps_o not_o so_o well_o and_o it_o argue_v little_a wit_n and_o â—hame_n in_o the_o man_n but_o much_o malice_n and_o great_a desire_n to_o hurt_v in_o repeat_v again_o these_o refuted_a slander_n which_o as_o well_o for_o the_o falsehood_n they_o contain_v and_o injury_n to_o the_o say_a father_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o conscience_n have_v forbear_v as_o also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o the_o more_o pity_n by_o profession_n be_v one_o of_o m._n barlowes_n own_o rank_n i_o mean_v a_o protestant_a minister_n and_o be_v as_o much_o injure_v by_o this_o infamous_a lie_n as_o f._n person_n himself_o 102._o for_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n not_o of_o modesty_n but_o of_o reproachful_a ribaldry_n he_o call_v their_o mother_n a_o very_a grave_a maâ—rone_n pasiphae_n and_o heâ—_n husband_n actaeon_n and_o minotaurus_n belike_o his_o mother_n marry_v one_o of_o she_o own_o son_n for_o so_o be_v minoâ—auruâ—_n to_o pasiphae_n and_o as_o for_o actaeon_n if_o i_o will_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o m._n barlow_n to_o be_v immodest_a i_o can_v tell_v he_o if_o report_n may_v be_v credit_v where_o perâ—â—â—â—_n near_a home_n he_o may_v find_v a_o friend_n actaeon_n who_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d hand_n on_o his_o breast_n i_o will_v forbear_v his_o forehead_n may_v true_o say_v actaeon_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v sâ—â—rely_o if_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n a_o guess_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o parent_n deportment_n as_o from_o the_o fruiâ—â—_n we_o gather_v of_o what_o nature_n the_o tree_n be_v that_o do_v bear_v itâ—_n well_o may_v we_o think_v that_o f._n person_n mother_n be_v modest_a wise_a grave_a and_o virtuous_a because_o himself_o waâ—_n so_o and_o that_o m._n barlow_v mother_n be_v either_o some_o hecuba_n who_o the_o poet_n for_o her_o rail_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o dog_n or_o proserpina_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n this_o hellish_a spirit_n &_o serpentine_a tongue_n inflámata_fw-la à _fw-la gehenna_fw-la .3_o that_o always_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o virulent_a acerbity_n lie_a detraction_n rail_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o sycophancy_n as_o in_o every_o place_n almost_o and_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n we_o do_v find_v 103._o his_o other_o example_n of_o a_o expulse_v academiâ—â—_n ring_v out_o with_o bell_n which_o m._n barlow_n adorn_v with_o thâ—â—_n comparison_n well_o beseem_v his_o episcopal_a gravity_n as_o a_o cart_a strumpet_n with_o pann_n we_o can_v easâ—â—y_v pardoâ—_n as_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o father_n honour_n than_o any_o way_n at_o all_o to_o his_o disgrace_n for_o have_v not_o his_o fervour_n and_o forwardness_n towards_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v very_o singular_a scold_n the_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o have_v never_o show_v such_o extreme_a spite_n malice_n and_o rancour_n â—gainst_a he_o as_o they_o do_v who_o injury_n do_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v no_o more_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o angel_n saint_n and_o all_o sober_a man_n they_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o jew_n s._n fulgentius_n by_o the_o arian_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o fly_v from_o dâ—masco_n in_o a_o basket_n by_o the_o wall_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a be_v the_o penalty_n never_o so_o sharp_a base_a or_o shameful_a iâ—_n the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o abaâ—ed_v himself_o to_o death_n 3._o &_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n who_o follower_n and_o disciple_n we_o be_v it_o be_v most_o precious_a most_o honourable_a most_o glorious_a wherefore_o to_o f._n person_n we_o may_v well_o apply_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n hierome_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n he_o say_v respondebo_fw-la i_o numquam_fw-la haereticis_fw-la pâ—percisse_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la egisse_fw-la study_v ut_fw-la host_n ecclesiae_fw-la mei_fw-la quoque_fw-la host_n fieâ—ent_a felagianos_fw-la i_o will_v answer_v they_o that_o i_o never_o spare_v heretic_n but_o have_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v i_o can_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v also_o be_v my_o enemy_n so_o s._n hierome_n and_o so_o f._n person_n and_o consequent_o if_o â—his_v zeal_n against_o they_o procure_v their_o enmity_n and_o their_o enmity_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o heretical_a insolency_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o now_o as_o well_o his_o painful_a endeavour_n in_o his_o work_n and_o write_n against_o they_o as_o his_o patient_a endurance_n of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n he_o receive_v by_o they_o be_v both_o crown_v in_o heaven_n with_o their_o due_a reward_n of_o immortal_a glory_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v to_o m._n barlow_n as_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o â—ike_a case_n do_v to_o another_o 48._o quid_fw-la iustius_fw-la quid_fw-la iucundius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la quem_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la intendis_fw-la plùs_fw-la commend_v ut_fw-la praeconijs_fw-la pro_fw-la convitijs_fw-la utaris_fw-la nescius_fw-la &_o volens_fw-la detrahere_fw-la laudes_fw-la invitus_fw-la that_o be_v what_o be_v more_o just_a what_o more_o comfortable_a than_o that_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o honour_v he_o who_o you_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v that_o unwitting_a you_o shoulâ—_n for_o reproach_n use_v praise_n and_o desire_v to_o detract_v f._n person_n that_o even_o against_o your_o will_n you_o shall_v commend_v he_o but_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o rail_a rhetoric_n of_o m._n barlow_n 104._o within_o some_o two_o
any_o catholic_a to_o bear_v true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o hart_n what_o be_v his_o majesty_n like_a to_o gain_v by_o urge_v they_o to_o swear_v for_o that_o either_o they_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v catholic_n or_o else_o swear_v help_v the_o matter_n nothing_o for_o while_o they_o be_v romish_n catholic_n you_o hold_v they_o can_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v do_v hold_v the_o same_o with_o you_o and_o do_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o quodlibet_n quodlibet_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n nor_o do_v mean_a to_o seek_v for_o your_o allegation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o priest_n but_o either_o of_o some_o one_o priest_n in_o his_o passion_n or_o rather_o of_o your_o highpry_a who_o some_o of_o your_o puritan_n have_v call_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o scandalous_a book_n publish_v by_o another_o and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o priest_n their_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n against_o you_o be_v sufficient_o know_v there_o follow_v yet_o a_o impertinency_n or_o two_o more_o as_o first_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v tactis_fw-la euangeliâ—s_fw-la lay_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o swearer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a or_o modern_a invention_n but_o prescribe_v long_o since_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n as_o though_o we_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o controversy_n the_o second_o imperâ—â—nency_n be_v that_o wâ—_n be_v mucâ—_n grieve_v with_o thâ—â—_n clause_n oâ—_n the_o oath_n â—9_n that_o man_n muâ—t_v swear_v in_o the_o truâ—â—_n faith_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o equivocation_n for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v my_o great_a groan_n and_o complaint_n tâ—at_v the_o oath_n exclude_v catholic_n from_o all_o equivocate_a the_o trial_n oâ—_n which_o complaint_n we_o refer_v say_v he_o isâ—saith_o â—saith_z he_o â—â—â—us_a maâ—tix_n in_o that_o point_n fâ—ther_o person_n unto_o both_o which_o point_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o i_o do_v ever_o groan_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o equivocation_n in_o this_o oath_n but_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o my_o book_n against_o m._n morton_n religion_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o equivocation_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o oath_n concern_v religion_n or_o our_o profession_n thereof_o let_v m._n barlow_n read_v in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n page_n 277._o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wilful_a slander_n in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o second_o whether_o master_n thomas_n morton_n in_o the_o point_n of_o equivocation_n be_v a_o mastix_fw-la or_o scourge_v to_o father_n person_n or_o the_o other_o to_o he_o there_o nee_v no_o other_o trial_n but_o only_o the_o last_o two_o book_n publish_v against_o m._n morton_n the_o one_o term_v the_o mitigation_n the_o other_o the_o quiet_a and_o sober_a â—eckoning_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o lash_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o credit_n as_o there_o be_v unanswerable_a lie_v prove_v and_o convince_v against_o he_o and_o if_o m._n barlâ—â—_n can_v help_v out_o his_o brother-minister_n in_o answer_v some_o of_o those_o lie_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o less_o ease_n then_o if_o he_o have_v pour_v both_o wine_n and_o oil_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v well_o whip_v indeed_o there_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n quote_v epist._n 214._o ad_fw-la alipiâ—â—â—_n 1â—_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v say_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v old_a and_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o swearer_n ought_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o judge_n mind_n when_o he_o know_v the_o same_o but_o good_a reader_n shall_v we_o entreat_v m._n barlow_n once_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n to_o make_v a_o good_a consequence_n when_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n be_v not_o ancient_a but_o that_o this_o parlament-oath_n in_o england_n late_o devise_v be_v new_a both_o for_o time_n for_o that_o m._n barlow_n do_v express_o in_o this_o very_a page_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v procure_v from_o his_o majesty_n prudent_a cogitation_n and_o for_o the_o form_n and_o content_n include_v matter_n both_o of_o civil_a obedience_n unto_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a disobedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o swear_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v lawful_a and_o proceed_v lawful_o whosoever_o have_v or_o will_v read_v any_o of_o the_o last_o two_o book_n in_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o m._n morton_n will_v see_v it_o often_o and_o often_o repeat_v that_o no_o equivocation_n at_o all_o be_v admit_v in_o that_o case_n or_o when_o the_o examination_n be_v about_o religion_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o m._n barlow_n his_o run_v from_o the_o matter_n so_o manifest_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o the_o same_o argument_n about_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v further_o discuss_v §._o four_o but_o now_o after_o long_o gad_v abroad_o to_o show_v that_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n new_a and_o the_o like_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o return_v home_o for_o a_o while_n say_v 19â—_n and_o now_o will_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o examine_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o pressure_n and_o then_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n when_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o apologer_n t._n m._n â—or_a this_o injury_n he_o offer_v i_o at_o every_o turn_n epistle_n to_o thrust_v in_o his_o majesty_n to_o undergo_v my_o speech_n mean_v to_o a_o minister_n he_o say_v that_o i_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o word_n only_o use_v by_o the_o apologer_n as_o a_o diminutive_a phrase_n of_o the_o pressure_n lay_v upon_o catholic_n by_o this_o oath_n and_o he_o make_v i_o speak_v after_o a_o ironical_a scoff_a manner_n say_v that_o the_o king_n â—seth_v the_o word_n only_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o oath_n upon_o catholic_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a or_o no_o pressure_n say_v that_o only_o a_o oath_n be_v devise_v to_o try_v their_o fidelity_n and_o then_o he_o make_v i_o to_o add_v these_o word_n of_o ironical_a sarcasmus_fw-la or_o bitter_a jest_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o my_o proper_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o if_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o be_v thirst_n upon_o catholic_n with_o a_o only_o whereas_o i_o have_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o own_o word_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xii_o number_n of_o the_o first_o paragraph_n and_o therefore_o this_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o falsify_v in_o every_o place_n light_o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v my_o word_n will_v weary_v a_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o but_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v patience_n with_o he_o yet_o somewhat_o further_o my_o speech_n then_o about_o this_o word_n only_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o whereas_o the_o apologer_n have_v say_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_a profession_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_o use_v for_o the_o powder-plot_n he_o present_o adjoin_v that_o only_o at_o the_o next_o sit_v of_o parliament_n a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n only_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apologer_n seem_v to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o take_v or_o not_o take_v this_o oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a people_n to_o have_v no_o agrievance_n or_o pressure_n thereby_o for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o say_a powder-treason_n and_o what_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n only_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v a_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n as_o a_o compendiary_a limitation_n this_o be_v very_o high_a and_o profound_a stuff_n as_o you_o see_v and_o most_o of_o his_o reader_n i_o suppose_v must_v go_v to_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n before_o they_o pass_v any_o further_a if_o they_o will_v understand_v he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v explicate_v himself_o by_o a_o example_n 20._o he_o that_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n do_v not_o
necessary_a to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a justice._n and_o to_o demand_v resolution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o catholic_a christian_a king_n from_o their_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o else_o where_o large_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o several_a book_n write_v late_o of_o that_o argument_n and_o as_o the_o english_a catholic_n be_v desirous_a to_o exhibit_v unto_o their_o king_n all_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o temporal_a matter_n so_o be_v they_o desirous_a also_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n towards_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o govern_v they_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o one_o oath_n be_v not_o consult_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o &_o the_o other_o be_v with_o pope_n paulus_n the_o five_o not_o somuch_o for_o his_o particular_a and_o personal_a judgement_n in_o divinity_n though_o it_o be_v great_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a assistancâ—_n which_o almighty_a god_n give_v he_o and_o all_o other_o in_o that_o place_n for_o govern_v of_o his_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o particular_a obligation_n that_o all_o catholic_n christian_n have_v to_o obey_v their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o authority_n receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o i_o suppose_v m._n barlow_n in_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n and_o person_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v or_o think_v it_o good_a deal_n or_o lawful_a proceed_n if_o when_o he_o set_v our_o a_o proclamation_n his_o subject_n shall_v demand_v what_o skill_n in_o law_n or_o divinity_n he_o have_v for_o avouch_v â—he_v same_o and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o this_o king_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v obey_v no_o less_o than_o he_o iâ—_n her_o day_n even_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a although_o i_o think_v that_o the_o never_o study_v divinity_n it_o follow_v in_o m._n barlow_n ibidem_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la say_v he_o who_o absolve_v the_o queen_n subject_n â—rom_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la sed_fw-la nimis_fw-la credulus_fw-la religious_a and_o learned_a but_o too_o easy_a of_o belief_n but_o of_o this_o paulus_n quintus_n who_o have_v interâ—â—cted_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n to_o swear_v their_o obedience_n either_o for_o his_o divinity_n or_o piety_n we_o have_v hear_v nothing_o whereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v thereof_o it_o be_v for_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v so_o much_o good_a as_o you_o may_v of_o his_o holiness_n in_o both_o point_n his_o profession_n be_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n but_o rather_o of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n before_o god_n do_v choose_v he_o to_o the_o place_n &_o dignity_n where_o now_o he_o be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n also_o in_o the_o other_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o obligation_n in_o that_o high_a office_n and_o have_v moreover_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o in_o all_o science_n to_o consult_v withal_o when_o matter_n of_o weight_n do_v occur_v as_o this_o poor_a exception_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o learning_n in_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o good_a witness_n of_o his_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n what_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o be_v the_o other_o point_n let_v his_o holiness_n life_n and_o action_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o we_o know_v they_o be_v by_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o curious_o pry_v into_o not_o only_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o in_o rome_n itself_o where_o many_o do_v go_v to_o certify_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a point_n and_o do_v depart_v much_o edify_v thereby_o and_o sundry_a of_o they_o convert_v daily_o by_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o before_o they_o hear_v whereof_o myself_o among_o other_o can_v be_v a_o good_a witness_n that_o have_v see_v the_o effect_n hereof_o in_o sundry_a of_o our_o nation_n as_o other_o can_v say_v the_o like_a by_o they_o and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o know_v speak_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o life_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o blemish_n of_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o public_a voice_n quintus_fw-la &_o testimony_n how_o well_o it_o have_v be_v deserve_v of_o m._n barlow_n &_o his_o matesâ—_n i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o common_a fame_n of_o their_o next_o neighbour_n or_o such_o as_o know_v they_o best_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o catholic_n themselves_o nimis_fw-la credulus_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o doctâ—s_n as_o it_o be_v no_o great_a accusation_n so_o be_v it_o speak_v and_o utter_v without_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o small_a credit_n as_o come_v from_o one_o that_o be_v find_v so_o full_a of_o untruth_n in_o most_o of_o his_o allegation_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v so_o many_o example_n and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v scarce_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o bring_v witness_n and_o much_o less_o without_o they_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o more_o large_a impertinency_n of_o m._n barlow_n concern_v this_o pope_n his_o skill_n in_o divinity_n setdown_o in_o these_o word_n take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o who_o successor_n he_o be_v style_v ibidem_fw-la and_o s._n paulâ—_n who_o name_n he_o have_v borrow_v have_v their_o divinity_n indeed_o by_o inâ—â—sâ—â—n_n but_o their_o write_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o peter_n we_o know_v and_o paul_n we_o know_v to_o be_v singular_a dâ—uines_n but_o who_o be_v this_o barlow_n no_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v â—amous_a do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a say_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o then_o be_v his_o labour_n his_o sermon_n his_o treatise_n his_o commentary_n his_o epistle_n theological_a his_o doctrinal_a determination_n his_o judicial_a decisâ—â—s_n all_o which_o be_v usual_a attractive_n to_o draw_v a_o opinion_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a resoluer_n so_o he_o but_o sir_n stay_v your_o mastership_n these_o be_v no_o sound_a ground_n to_o build_v the_o certainty_n of_o resolution_n upon_o in_o a_o magistrate_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v but_o rather_o the_o promise_a assistance_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o same_o and_o how_o many_o have_v write_v sermon_n treatise_n commentary_n epistle_n determination_n and_o decision_n and_o do_v write_v daily_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ascribe_v not_o this_o certainty_n albeit_o the_o last_o two_o for_o determination_n and_o decision_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o holiness_n have_v maâ—â—_n many_o in_o his_o day_n and_o those_o very_a profound_a and_o learned_a have_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o diverse_a great_a affair_n as_o the_o world_n know_v before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n whereto_o he_o ascend_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o favour_n or_o negotiation_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o great_a and_o rare_a virtue_n correspondent_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o ancient_a family_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v descend_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o eminent_a office_n and_o dignity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n as_o of_o referendary_a in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o signatura_fw-la de_fw-fr gratia_n of_o vice-legate_n in_o bologna_n of_o nuntius_n apostolicus_n into_o spain_n for_o most_o important_a matter_n and_o of_o auditor_n de_fw-fr camera_fw-la in_o all_o which_o charge_n and_o employment_n he_o gain_v such_o reputation_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o integrity_n that_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o of_o bless_a memory_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n whereto_o
malicious_a and_o intolerable_a in_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v see_v i_o to_o have_v object_v the_o same_o falsehood_n and_o untrue_a deal_n unto_o m._n morton_n in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n 101._o &_o that_o the_o say_v m._n morton_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o last_o reply_n he_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o &_o now_o late_o i_o have_v object_v the_o â—ame_n to_o he_o again_o in_o my_o last_o reckon_v with_o he_o cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o whereunto_o i_o refer_v m._n barl._n to_o help_v he_o out_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n it_o follow_v in_o m._n barlowes_n speech_n that_o iâ—_n s._n peter_n have_v receive_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o key_n math._n 16._o this_o jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o we_o pretend_v than_o have_v it_o be_v direct_o &_o universal_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o may_v receiâ—â—_n the_o same_o indirect_o as_o include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o spiritual_a necessity_n shall_v require_v as_o before_o haâ—â—_n be_v say_v and_o as_o for_o universal_a over_o the_o world_n prince_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v over_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n only_o wâ—â—_n be_v proper_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v commend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a pastor_n feed_v or_o government_n joan._n 21â—_n though_o upon_o infidel_n prince_n also_o he_o may_v have_v some_o power_n in_o certain_a case_n as_o when_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n authorize_v by_o these_o word_n praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la but_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o our_o question_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmiâ—e_n &_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_a authority_n over_o prince_n indirect_o &_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o grant_v the_o word_n indirect_o but_o as_o for_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v find_v the_o phrase_n in_o any_o write_n of_o we_o but_o only_o â—â—_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n upon_o prince_n when_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v so_o require_v to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n here_o by_o m._n barlow_n quote_v for_o of_o i_o he_o cit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 4._o &_o 6._o shall_v find_v this_o sentence_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la but_o never_o i_o suppose_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la have_v a_o other_o meaning_n as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_o only_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a function_n but_o when_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o help_n of_o temporal_a he_o may_v use_v that_o also_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o our_o great_a doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o very_a term_n of_o devinity_n in_o this_o matter_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v and_o this_o his_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o no_o less_o here_o then_o before_o about_o indeterminatio_fw-la iudicy_n in_o free_a choice_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o relate_v false_o &_o ignorant_o this_o point_n as_o out_o oâ—_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o i_o but_o much_o more_o do_v he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o d._n sanders_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o do_v ensue_v barlow_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o have_v the_o pope_n this_o temporal_a authority_n from_o christ_n but_o rather_o power_n to_o suffer_v as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v he_o cite_v for_o it_o de_fw-mi cleave_v david_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o whereas_o d._n sanders_n do_v hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o that_o book_n throughout_o sundry_a chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n utrumque_fw-la gladium_fw-la temporalem_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la both_o sword_n that_o be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n only_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o demand_v why_o they_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n deprive_v nero_n and_o domitius_n of_o their_o empire_n whereto_o he_o answer_v among_o other_o cause_n that_o these_o be_v pagan_a tyrant_n and_o not_o under_o the_o charge_n and_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o sheep_n &_o lamb_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o demand_v further_a why_o the_o apostle_n &_o first_o christian_n have_v not_o elect_v some_o new_a king_n christian_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereto_o he_o answer_v allege_v sundry_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v plant_v with_o violence_n but_o that_o for_o the_o space_n and_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n providence_n christian_n shall_v exercise_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n as_o be_v before_o touchedâ—_n but_o yet_o he_o never_o deny_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v temporal_a power_n over_o christian_a prince_n be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o head_n thereof_o though_o that_o season_n admit_v not_o the_o use_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o express_o and_o consequent_o be_v egregious_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v by_o m._n barlow_n when_o he_o say_v doctor_n sanders_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o such_o power_n from_o christ._n but_o will_v you_o see_v this_o our_o doughty_a doctor_n overthrow_v &_o confound_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o 10._o then_o harken_v to_o his_o word_n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n it_o be_v so_o say_v sanders_n s._n peter_n with_o the_o key_n receive_v both_o power_n temporal_a and_o civil_a be_v it_o so_o sir_n barlow_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o even_o now_o deny_v it_o be_v you_o so_o mutable_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o page_n what_o misery_n be_v this_o of_o your_o cause_n to_o be_v driuâ—n_v to_o these_o shift_n but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o devise_n which_o be_v â—â—_o oppose_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n to_o this_o say_n of_o sanders_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o you_o bring_v he_o in_o no_o not_o so_o say_v a_o jesuit_n for_o this_o power_n oâ—_n the_o key_n est_fw-la alia_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v another_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a thus_o they_o jar_n say_v you_o but_o whether_o we_o jar_n or_o no_o one_o catholic_a writer_n with_o another_o sure_o i_o be_o â—â—at_a you_o jar_n with_o yourself_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o haâ—â—_n your_o wit_n at_o home_n for_o even_o now_o you_o cite_v â—_z sanders_n as_o deny_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n to_o coâ—â—_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o from_o christ_n and_o now_o you_o say_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v both_o power_n with_o the_o key_n be_v not_o these_o plain_a contradiction_n how_o can_v this_o jar_n be_v excuse_v by_o you_o but_o i_o have_v further_o to_o say_v to_o you_o yet_o in_o this_o matter_n foâ—_n that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n where_o you_o will_v make_v a_o contradiction_n between_o doctor_n sanders_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n you_o show_v much_o more_o folly_n if_o not_o a_o worse_a quality_n for_o whereas_o you_o write_v that_o a_o jesuite_n say_v no_o not_o so_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v different_a from_o civil_a power_n and_o do_v quoâ—_n the_o place_n of_o victoria_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n 2._o first_o in_o call_v he_o jesuite_n who_o be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n you_o show_v much_o ignorance_n if_o you_o err_v not_o of_o purpose_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n be_v two_o different_a religious_a order_n &_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o the_o book_n and_o word_n of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v reverendi_fw-la patris_fw-la francisci_fw-la de_fw-la victoria_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la relectiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n might_n have_v teach_v you_o prâ—dicatorum_fw-la that_o victoria_n be_v no_o jesuite_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o see_v the_o word_n ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la and_o understand_v that_o jesuit_n do_v use_v to_o preach_v also_o you_o do_v full_a wise_o imagine_v victoria_n to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v â—â—well_o have_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o your_o
infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o we_o pretend_v beiâ—â—_n but_o humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o humane_a invention_n or_o ratâ—â—â—_n intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v exclude_v must_v needâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d mere_o civil_a no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o be_v against_o any_o oâ—â—â—â—_n mere_a temporal_a prince_n that_o will_v usurp_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sovereign_n temporal_a right_n or_o crown_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o teach_v it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n indeed_o and_o not_o found_v in_o any_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a then_o m._n barlow_n have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v against_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n may_v have_v place_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n derive_v from_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n as_o universal_a pastor_n which_o no_o temporal_a prince_n be_v and_o the_o pretention_n of_o any_o mere_a temporal_a potentate_n therefore_o be_v the_o swear_n against_o the_o one_o but_o a_o civil_a obedience_n and_o the_o other_o a_o point_n belong_v to_o conscience_n and_o religion_n with_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o say_a power_n to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o now_o for_o answer_v this_o his_o last_o collection_n of_o author_n i_o say_v first_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o hiâ—_n cite_v have_v no_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v the_o concily_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v both_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n here_o cite_v as_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_n câ—iâ—_n sâ—_n congâ—egare_o concilâ—a_o falshoodâ—_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o gather_v counsel_n which_o he_o show_v to_o appertain_v &_o to_o have_v appertain_v always_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o king_n and_o emperor_n albeit_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o say_a counsel_n can_v not_o well_o be_v gather_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o power_n but_o of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o deposition_n of_o prince_n bâ—llarmine_n have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o m._n barlowes_n assertion_n and_o quotation_n iâ—_n both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a about_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o argument_n of_o excommunication_n 8._o and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n as_o namely_o in_o his_o second_o and_o fiâ—th_v book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontis_fw-la he_o will_v find_v more_o ancient_a example_n at_o least_o of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n assign_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o that_o bellarm._n begin_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadiuâ—_n and_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n by_o pope_n innocentiâ—â—_n the_o first_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o time_n assign_v by_o m._n barlow_n and_o diverse_a other_o example_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o 1000_o year_n allot_v by_o doctor_n barkley_n the_o scottishman_n here_o allege_v as_o the_o excommunication_n of_o leo_n isauricuâ—_n surname_v the_o image-breaker_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o the_o example_n also_o of_o king_n chilperiâ—us_n of_o france_n by_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n the_o example_n also_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o that_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o as_o for_o the_o friar_n sigebert_n bring_v in_o here_o for_o a_o witness_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o monk_n for_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o friar_n be_v not_o institute_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o who_o be_v say_v to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n a_o novelty_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a calumniation_n calumniate_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sigebert_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o though_o sigebert_n follow_v somewhat_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o do_v often_o speak_v partial_o concern_v the_o action_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o which_o many_o time_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o passion_n more_o than_o of_o reason_n and_o justice_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o deny_v such_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o belawfull_a in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o plain_a contrary_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v that_o doctrine_n novelty_n or_o heresy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o authority_n as_o false_o m._n barlow_n do_v here_o affirm_v but_o only_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o call_v heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o vicious_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la pace_fw-la omnium_fw-la dixerim_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la noviâ—as_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la hâ—resis_fw-la necdum_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la emerserat_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la doceant_fw-la populum_fw-la quâ—d_a maliâ—_n regibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la debeâ—â—t_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v without_o offence_n of_o all_o this_o only_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o spâ—â—â—â—_n up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d people_n that_o they_o ought_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o to_o evil_a prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o sigebert_n do_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v or_o reprove_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d deposition_n of_o prince_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v for_o heresy_n bâ—â—_n only_o the_o doctrine_n that_o no_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n be_v dâ—â—_n to_o vicious_a or_o cuill-living_a prince_n which_o be_v false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n indeed_o as_o for_o the_o four_o author_n allege_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o excommunicate_a henry_n the_o thiâ—d_o novellum_fw-la schisma_fw-la a_o new_a rent_n or_o schism_n which_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o m._n morton_n as_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o this_o point_n he_o allege_v i_o will_v refer_v he_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v of_o late_a to_o m._n morton_n himself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a 104._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v return_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o evident_a a_o conviction_n of_o wilful_a falsity_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o clear_v his_o credit_n therein_o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la â—_z but_o relate_v only_o by_o he_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a angry_a epistle_n write_v by_o certain_a schismatical_a priest_n of_o liege_n that_o be_v command_v by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o robertâ—arle_n â—arle_z oâ—_n â—landers_n and_o his_o soldier_n new_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n 1102._o for_o their_o rebellious_a behavyour_fw-mi which_o passionate_a letter_n of_o they_o espencaâ—â—_n do_v only_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n falsifier_n express_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o controversy_n of_o fight_v between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n though_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o plâ—ce_n by_o sundry_a example's_n both_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v temporal_a arm_n also_o when_o need_n &_o justice_n require_v so_o as_o this_o falsification_n must_v now_o fall_v aswell_o upon_o m._n barlow_n as_o upon_o m._n morton_n before_o and_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o answer_n for_o his_o defence_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o for_o the_o last_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la sit_v by_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n from_o any_o violent_a censure_n though_o i_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o any_o of_o the_o two_o chapter_n quote_v by_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o apologia_fw-la david_n yet_o seek_v â—urther_n into_o other_o book_n of_o he_o i_o find_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o doctor_n write_v out_o of_o note-booke_n of_o some_o brother_n and_o never_o see_v the_o place_n himself_o but_o though_o i_o find_v the_o word_n yet_o not_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v infer_v but_o whole_o pervert_v to_o another_o meaning_n for_o that_o if_o s._n ambrose_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o
king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v so_o privilege_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n aâ—_n they_o may_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o high_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v his_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o he_o do_v the_o word_n than_o be_v find_v not_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr apologia_fw-la david_n cap._n 4_o &_o 10._o as_o here_o be_v cite_v for_o there_o be_v two_o apolygy_n prio_fw-la and_o posterior_n which_o m._n barlow_n by_o his_o citation_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v understand_v and_o the_o first_o contain_v but_o 7._o chapter_n in_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 4_o be_v only_o this_o sentence_n talk_v of_o the_o penance_n of_o king_n david_n 4._o qui_fw-la â—ullis_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la legibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la petebat_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenentur_fw-la legibuâ—_n aeudent_fw-la suum_fw-la negare_fw-la peccatâ—m_fw-la king_n david_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a law_n ask_v forgiveness_n when_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n presume_v to_o deny_v their_o sin_n explicate_v but_o in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o 50._o psalm_n of_o david_n he_o have_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v rex_fw-la utique_fw-la erat_fw-la nullis_fw-la ipse_fw-la legibuâ—_n tenebatur_fw-la quia_fw-la liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la vinculis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la legibus_fw-la tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la initio_fw-la david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o under_o law_n for_o that_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o band_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o punishment_n by_o law_n be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n so_o s._n ambrose_n whereby_o be_v see_v that_o he_o understandeth_v that_o prince_n common_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a law_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o private_a man_n be_v be_v free_a by_o their_o powâ—r_n or_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o compel_v they_o and_o this_o privilege_n perhaps_o be_v tolerable_a in_o their_o private_a and_o personal_a sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o public_a and_o against_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christian_n then_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o foresay_a act_n oâ—_n s._n ambrose_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n teodosius_fw-la that_o god_n have_v leâ—t_v some_o power_n by_o divine_a law_n to_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n have_v chirp_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o to_o show_v his_o penury_n and_o misery_n have_v be_v force_v of_o eight_o author_n here_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n salmeron_n saâ—ders_n victoria_n bellarmine_n barkley_n sigebert_n espencaeus_fw-la &_o s._n ambrose_n to_o misalledge_n and_o falsify_v seven_o misalledge_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o save_v barkley_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o book_n be_v he_o which_o be_v extant_a under_o his_o name_n for_o that_o he_o be_v no_o divine_a have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o paradox_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o different_a from_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o our_o day_n both_o catholic_n &_o heretic_n grant_v against_o the_o late_a all_o spiritual_a authority_n unto_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n &_o christian_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o deny_v against_o the_o former_a all_o temporal_a authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o annex_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o as_o he_o be_v singular_a from_o all_o so_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v impugn_a by_o all_o and_o be_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o protestant_n call_v he_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v late_o write_v a_o most_o learned_a book_n against_o he_o by_o name_n confute_v his_o private_a fancy_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n weight_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o of_o certain_a notorious_a calumniation_n use_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o malice_n &_o wit_v error_n §._o ii_o as_o the_o former_a fraud_n discover_v and_o convince_v against_o m._n barlow_n of_o abuse_v author_n against_o their_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v a_o foul_a fault_n and_o very_o shanfull_a in_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v conscience_n or_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n so_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o apparent_a and_o wilful_a calumniation_n bear_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n at_o all_o much_o more_o foolish_a &_o wicked_a foolish_a for_o that_o it_o do_v whole_o discredit_v the_o calumniator_n with_o his_o reader_n wicked_a for_o that_o it_o show_v plain_a malice_n and_o will_v to_o hurt_v 32._o although_o with_o his_o own_o great_a loss_n so_o than_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n that_o m._n barlow_n find_v himself_o much_o press_v and_o strain_v with_o the_o reasonable_a and_o moderate_a speech_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o epistle_n throughout_o three_o number_n together_o concern_v the_o oath_n free_o take_v as_o be_v say_v by_o many_o catholic_n both_o priest_n and_o laic_n expound_v their_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n he_o do_v so_o malignant_o pervert_v the_o same_o by_o open_a calumniation_n as_o every_o child_n may_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o falsehood_n but_o the_o fury_n also_o of_o his_o passion_n against_o i_o nothing_o be_v in_o his_o answer_n but_o exorbitant_a rail_n &_o apparent_a lie_v for_o whereas_o i_o in_o reason_n deserve_a rather_o approbation_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o for_o expound_v plain_o and_o sincere_o that_o meaning_n which_o those_o catholic_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o their_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n without_o all_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n which_o i_o condemn_v in_o a_o oath_n as_o altogether_o unlawful_a concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v confess_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n fall_v into_o a_o certain_a frenzy_n of_o rail_v against_o i_o &_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n â—ayeth_v hiâ—_n own_o fiction_n that_o i_o do_v teach_v they_o &_o persuade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v in_o this_o very_a case_n for_o clear_a confutatiâ—â—_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a first_o to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o wordâ—_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o epistle_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o collection_n and_o inference_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o theâ—_n and_o if_o by_o this_o you_o do_v not_o find_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o loose_a conscience_n and_o lawâ—est_a tongue_n and_o least_o respective_a of_o his_o own_o credit_n &_o honesty_n that_o ever_o you_o see_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v my_o word_n then_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v as_o for_o that_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o lâ—ickes_n which_o he_o say_v have_v free_o takâ—n_v the_o oath_n as_o their_o freedom_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o a_o principal_a motive_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o giâ—e_v his_o majesty_n satisfaction_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o othery_a so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o from_o that_o inference_n of_o disloyal_a meaning_n oath_n which_o upon_o the_o denial_n thereof_o some_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d make_v so_o i_o can_v but_o in_o charity_n assure_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n take_v the_o say_a oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a prince_n in_o â—ome_v such_o lawful_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o express_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n without_o just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o quia_fw-la illud_fw-la possumâ—â—_n quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v the_o law_n ouâ—_n authority_n be_v limit_v by_o justice._n direct_o also_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v such_o authority_n against_o prince_n but_o indirect_o only_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la &_o when_o certain_a great_a important_a and_o urgent_a case_n concern_v christian_n religion_n fall_v out_o which_o we_o hope_v will_v never_o be_v between_o ouâ—_n sovereign_a and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v already_o many_o year_n though_o in_o different_a relion_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n even_o since_o
babble_n this_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o a_o pagan_a atheist_n what_o do_v the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o usâ—_n do_v we_o esteem_v so_o little_a a_o false_a oath_n why_o then_o do_v catholic_n stand_v so_o much_o in_o england_n against_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o oath_n why_o do_v they_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o prince_n favour_n their_o good_n their_o land_n their_o country_n their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v the_o same_o against_o their_o conscience_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o m._n barlâ—â—_n concur_v with_o lisander_n opinion_n who_o will_v have_v theâ—_n take_v it_o although_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o thiâ—_n be_v to_o have_v levem_fw-la iurisiurandi_fw-la religionem_fw-la little_a conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o yet_o he_o go_v further_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v this_o my_o distinction_n and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o equivocation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v pagaâ—iâ—â—_n but_o more_o than_o heathenish_a &_o that_o even_o by_o aristotle_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o king_n alexander_n 17._o his_o word_n be_v these_o nay_o this_o delusion_n be_v more_o than_o heathenish_a â—or_a aristotle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o which_o doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n for_o thâ—â—_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falsehood_n to_o swear_v with_o a_o mental_a addition_n have_v neither_o â—ear_a oâ—_n goâ—â—_n vengeance_n or_o shâ—me_a oâ—_n mens_fw-la reproof_n but_o true_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o place_n of_o aristotle_n how_o far_o his_o meaning_n be_v from_o that_o which_o here_o be_v allege_v in_o his_o name_n i_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v fear_v these_o two_o last_o point_n of_o god_n vengeance_n &_o man_n reprofe_n for_o aristotle_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o dâ—â—bâ—ing_v in_o his_o oath_n or_o of_o mental_a addition_n or_o reservation_n in_o a_o oath_n bâ—t_o only_o of_o plain_a forswear_n for_o his_o argument_n be_v have_v treat_v in_o that_o book_n to_o alexander_n 16._o how_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o orator_n may_v prove_v or_o improve_v any_o fact_n or_o crime_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o question_n as_o by_o sign_n by_o argument_n by_o conjecture_n by_o probability_n by_o witness_n and_o by_o torture_n he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v or_o improve_v by_o a_o oath_n his_o word_n be_v these_o jufiuranduâ—_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la divina_fw-la veneratione_n dictio_fw-la probationis_fw-la expel_v etc._n etc._n a_o oath_n be_v a_o speech_n without_o proof_n with_o divine_a veneration_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v confirm_v our_o oath_n and_o the_o credit_n thereof_o we_o must_v say_v thâ—â—_n no_o man_n true_o will_v forswear_v himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—eare_z of_o punishment_n from_o the_o god_n as_o also_o of_o disgrace_n among_o man_n and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o god_n can_v but_o now_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v fly_v also_o to_o a_o oath_n and_o we_o will_v extenuate_v or_o discredit_v the_o same_o than_o we_o must_v show_v that_o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o dâ—e_v evil_a will_v not_o stick_v also_o to_o forswear_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o which_o think_v he_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o god_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o eâ—ill_a â—act_n will_v think_v that_o he_o may_v also_o escape_v punishment_n after_o he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n which_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o as_o you_o see_v of_o doubt_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o much_o less_o of_o mental_a addition_n or_o reservation_n barl._n and_o albeit_o m._n barlow_n do_v bold_o and_o ignorant_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o all_o interpreter_n do_v signify_v peierare_fw-la to_o perjure_v or_o forswear_v do_v import_n also_o to_o swear_v with_o mental_a addition_n yet_o be_v this_o only_a a_o fiction_n of_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o bring_v forth_o one_o example_n out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o any_o greek_a writer_n which_o do_v use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n nor_o can_v aristotle_n use_v it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o use_v the_o say_a word_n thrice_o in_o these_o line_n by_o i_o allege_v always_o for_o peierare_fw-la to_o forswear_v and_o never_o for_o doubt_v or_o mental_a addition_n nay_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o aristotle_n discourse_n for_o if_o aristotle_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n true_o will_v doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n or_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n both_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n chastisement_n &_o discredit_v among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a speech_n for_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v when_o a_o mental_a reservation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n but_o when_o he_o forswear_v himself_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v against_o the_o adversary_n as_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o which_o stick_v not_o to_o do_v wicked_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o doubt_v also_o in_o his_o oath_n or_o to_o use_v a_o mental_a addition_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v understand_v or_o can_v read_v without_o laugh_v wherefore_o see_v that_o aristotle_n speak_v only_o of_o forswear_v and_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o take_v by_o he_o and_o by_o all_o other_o greek_a author_n whereof_o we_o may_v heâ—â—_n allege_v infinite_a example_n &_o m_n barlow_n can_v allege_v one_o for_o his_o fiction_n it_o be_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o miserable_a man_n be_v sore_o press_v when_o to_o sustain_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o be_v force_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v author_n by_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v they_o aside_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o some_o other_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v examine_v whether_o god_n providence_n may_v seem_v defectvous_a if_o no_o authority_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o christian_a hurch_n to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v evil_a king_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v so_o wary_a in_o deal_v with_o king_n as_o m._n barlow_n make_v he_o chap._n iii_o i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n as_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o such_o catholic_n as_o be_v say_v to_o have_v accept_v the_o oath_n do_v mean_a to_o abjure_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o depoâ—ing_v temporal_a prince_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o therein_o they_o shall_v contradict_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preseruatiâ—â—_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a &_o perilous_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o exorbitant_a action_n of_o some_o incorrigible_a prince_n 41._o to_o this_o my_o speech_n m._n barlow_n answer_v thus_o if_o by_o catholic_a divine_n he_o mean_v scripture_n counsel_n father_n story_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o mendacious_a vanity_n and_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o no_o better_a whereto_o i_o reply_v that_o as_o i_o do_v mean_v it_o it_o be_v no_o mendacious_a vanity_n but_o a_o religioâ—â—_n verity_n for_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o catholic_a divine_n in_o this_o place_n all_o such_o of_o that_o profession_n as_o have_v handle_v the_o question_n particular_o of_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a urgent_a occasion_n which_o be_v principal_o scholastical_a divine_n especial_o those_o of_o this_o age_n that_o have_v write_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o rail_n vain_a do_v challenge_v the_o schoolman_n schoolman_n as_o blasphemous_o detort_v scripture_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o judgement_n and_o attention_n without_o this_o furious_a passion_n of_o hatred_n against_o they_o and_o lack_v of_o capacity_n to_o understand_v they_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v that_o their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n &_o story_n be_v far_o superior_a by_o infinite_a degree_n to_o that_o of_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o mate_n that_o crake_v so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o their_o sincerity_n in_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n and_o be_v also_o without_o comparison_n more_o sound_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o wilful_a corruption_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o he_o before_o in_o that_o kind_n church_n and_o albeit_o in_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o have_v
for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v heresy_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o two_o such_o author_n and_o authority_n against_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o antiquity_n he_o can_v not_o find_v 〈◊〉_d two_o more_o fit_a and_o forcible_a to_o convince_v he_o and_o his_o of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o also_o as_o himself_o infer_v of_o more_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n author_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v vel_fw-la micam_fw-la salu_fw-la any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o prudence_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o two_o father_n here_o bring_v iâ—_n frame_v a_o syllogism_n against_o m._n barlow_n his_o religion_n take_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n out_o of_o these_o word_n here_o set_v down_o and_o add_v the_o minor_a out_o of_o these_o two_o father_n most_o manifest_a assertion_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o conclusion_n and_o if_o he_o can_v i_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n mayor_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v this_o according_a to_o s._n aâ—guâ—â—â—â—â—_n and_o vincentius_n lyrineâ—sis_n that_o live_v not_o long_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n and_o heretic_n be_v idolatour_n yea_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatour_n that_o do_v worship_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o proposition_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o and_o grant_v by_o m._n barlow_n as_o trueâ—_n and_o avouch_v by_o these_o two_o ancient_a father_n the_o minors_n do_v add_v and_o do_v offer_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v this_o miâ—or_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o writing_n of_o these_o two_o father_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n m._n barlowes_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o heretic_n ergo_fw-la also_o they_o be_v idolatour_n and_o of_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatour_n and_o damnable_o worship_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o m._n barl._n his_o mayor_n &_o my_o minor_a &_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o they_o both_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o will_v consider_v well_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o know_v he_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a handle_v i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o point_n only_o if_o he_o please_v reduce_v all_o our_o combat_n begin_v between_o he_o and_o i_o to_o this_o important_a question_n much_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n than_o these_o wrangling_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a whether_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o vincenâ—ius_n lyrinensis_n concern_v heresy_n protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n be_v true_o heretic_n let_v we_o lay_v all_o other_o quarrel_n i_o say_v aside_o and_o handle_v only_o this_o grave_n and_o weighty_a controversy_n if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o his_o cause_n &_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o father_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o m._n barlow_n will_v pause_v a_o great_a while_n and_o consult_v before_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o perhaps_o expect_v until_o the_o design_v new_a college_n of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v up_o at_o chelsey_n or_o else_o where_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n invite_v the_o reader_n to_o study_v and_o make_v familiar_a unto_o himself_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a author_n about_o this_o point_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n though_o weighty_a in_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v print_v both_o several_o and_o together_o with_o tertullian_n his_o excellent_a book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n both_o of_o he_o and_o these_o our_o day_n yea_o illustrate_v also_o with_o diverse_a short_a note_n and_o commentary_n both_o of_o joannes_n costerus_n and_o of_o iâ—stus_n baronius_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n electour_n of_o meâ—tz_n convert_v from_o protestant_a religion_n principal_o by_o read_v and_o ponder_v that_o golden_a treatise_n of_o the_o say_v vincentius_n the_o other_o author_n s._n augustine_n be_v far_o more_o large_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v study_v thorough_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o they_o into_o four_o book_n by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n with_o the_o title_n of_o confessio_fw-la augustiniana_n wherein_o be_v gather_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n which_o he_o have_v handle_v in_o his_o work_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o new_a name_n of_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v exhort_v all_o indifferent_a man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o so_o special_a a_o pillar_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o yet_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v flourish_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o catholic_a in_o his_o time_n must_v also_o be_v now_o &_o what_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n we_o may_v also_o bold_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o what_o rule_v he_o give_v to_o know_v and_o descry_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o he_o may_v serve_v we_o now_o to_o the_o same_o end_n i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o any_o particular_a place_n in_o this_o epitome_n of_o s._n aâ—gusâ—iâ—â—_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o repair_v unto_o above_o other_o for_o they_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n and_o reduce_v unto_o several_a head_n and_o chapter_n but_o if_o m._n baâ—low_n or_o any_o of_o his_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o issue_n before_o mention_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v the_o work_n more_o exact_o and_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o m._n barlowes_n answer_v once_o for_o all_o about_o catholic_n vex_v conscience_n with_o fear_n as_o he_o term_v they_o which_o full_a wise_o he_o will_v have_v to_o proceed_v of_o idolatry_n superstition_n &_o heresy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o enforcement_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o penal_a law_n though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o his_o second_o resolution_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v but_o his_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o then_o further_o if_o you_o please_v again_o say_v he_o where_o the_o mind_n have_v no_o certain_a stay_n for_o â—eâ—_n ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la 52._o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o faith_n &_o conscience_n there_o must_v necessary_o follow_v a_o miserable_a vexation_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a catholic_n who_o dependence_n for_o resolution_n must_v rest_v upon_o the_o supreme_a pastors_n determination_n than_o which_o what_o be_v more_o uncertain_a for_o what_o one_o pope_n decree_n the_o other_o disallow_n here_o again_o you_o see_v he_o run_v from_o the_o whole_a purpose_n and_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o vex_a conscience_n but_o rather_o do_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o my_o word_n before_o rehearse_v to_o wit_n the_o press_v of_o they_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v displeasure_n and_o suspicion_n of_o disloyalty_n with_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o then_o do_v our_o doctor_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o ultima_fw-la râ—solutio_fw-la in_o matter_n &_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n true_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o before_o be_v and_o no_o less_o also_o against_o himself_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o ultima_fw-la resolâ—tio_fw-la which_o more_o convince_v he_o and_o he_o of_o heresy_n than_o any_o other_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o that_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n from_o which_o final_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la difficultate_fw-la â—alli_n metiâ—t_fw-la ecclesiaâ—_n consulat_fw-la if_o any_o man_n tear_n
which_o word_n of_o mark_v that_o be_v not_o adjoin_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o record_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v the_o butt_n whereat_o he_o shoot_v and_o may_v probable_o be_v guess_v that_o as_o ladron_n de_fw-fr casa_fw-la one_o whole_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o know_v his_o secret_a intention_n be_v use_v before_o to_o beat_v this_o point_n secret_o into_o the_o queen_n head_n while_o the_o other_o be_v alive_a which_o after_o his_o death_n he_o preach_v so_o public_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v who_o he_o so_o high_o flatter_v have_v then_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o it_o have_v as_o well_o lie_v in_o the_o queen_n power_n as_o it_o do_v in_o her_o desire_n to_o equal_v his_o fortune_n with_o his_o mother_n for_o her_o own_o great_a safety_n this_o fellow_n will_v as_o eager_o have_v run_v upon_o the_o same_o theme_n as_o he_o do_v then_o against_o the_o earl_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scotlandes_n life_n have_v be_v a_o danger_n to_o the_o queen_n life_n of_o england_n and_o will_v have_v say_v also_o mark_v that_o nay_o he_o will_v confirm_v it_o with_o the_o say_n of_o tacitus_n which_o here_o he_o do_v allege_v for_o justify_v his_o mother_n death_n suspectus_fw-la sempâ—r_fw-la inâ—isusque_fw-la dominantibus_fw-la quisâ—â—e_fw-la proximuâ—_n aestimatur_fw-la 94._o he_o that_o be_v next_o in_o succession_n to_o a_o principality_n be_v always_o suspect_v and_o hate_v by_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n upon_o which_o ground_n m._n barlowes_n eloquence_n will_v quick_o have_v draw_v forth_o some_o probable_a argument_n of_o likely_a danger_n to_o the_o queen_n life_n if_o the_o other_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v and_o consequent_o consulenâ—â—â—_n securitati_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v sure_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discourse_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o may_v be_v presume_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v which_o be_v to_o scan_v the_o say_a earl_n action_n word_n drift_n and_o intention_n with_o as_o much_o malignity_n as_o ever_o light_o i_o have_v note_v in_o any_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o â—e_n know_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o his_o thirteen_o and_o last_o record_n be_v to_o the_o say_a citizen_n there_o present_a deliver_v in_o these_o word_n hiâ—_n hard_a opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o your_o baseness_n and_o unfaythâ—ullnes_n to_o thâ—_n quern_n which_o manner_n of_o sycophancy_n himself_o confess_v in_o a_o preface_n afterward_o to_o the_o reader_n 16â—0_n do_v so_o much_o displease_v the_o mayneâ—_n to_o use_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v with_o ananias_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o preach_v his_o own_o damnation_n other_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v sudden_o with_o a_o dreadful_a sickness_n other_o say_v he_o with_o more_o virulence_n though_o with_o less_o violence_n for_o penal_a charge_n frame_v matter_n of_o hard_a judgement_n out_o of_o the_o discourse_n itself_o first_o in_o general_n that_o i_o have_v break_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o law_n in_o reveal_v a_o penitent_n confession_n which_o be_v with_o remorse_n and_o private_a etc._n etc._n second_o in_o particular_a because_o in_o one_o part_n of_o my_o preface_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n the_o rich_a nor_o a_o step_n the_o high_a for_o the_o earl_n albeyt_v i_o celebrate_v his_o glory_n at_o the_o cross_n for_o cales_n victory_n and_o therefore_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o spleen_n and_o preach_v for_o reward_n thus_o far_a m_o barlow_n testyfi_v of_o the_o people_n judgement_n concern_v he_o &_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o much_o interest_v as_o now_o you_o see_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o pass_v this_o point_n with_o silence_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o other_o concern_v his_o majesty_n mother_n mother_n and_o her_o make_v away_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o common_a place_n as_o before_o i_o mention_v say_v if_o jealous_a suspicion_n and_o fear_n extend_v itself_o to_o any_o it_o common_o alight_v upon_o the_o heir_n apparent_a or_o the_o successor_n expect_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n before_o by_o i_o allege_v and_o how_o little_a this_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n for_o excuse_v of_o the_o matter_n every_o meane-witted-reader_n will_v consider_v he_o go_v further_a therefore_o say_v histor._n that_o as_o beâ—ore_v this_o censurer_n bring_v in_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n for_o a_o parallel_n to_o the_o powder-treason_n so_o he_o reckon_v now_o for_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n misery_n the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o majesty_n mother_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o parallel_n be_v just_a as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o as_o this_o treason_n be_v design_v by_o powder_n so_o that_o of_o his_o majesty_n father_n be_v both_o design_v and_o execute_v and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o catholic_n so_o that_o by_o protestant_n only_o this_o happy_a difference_n there_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o other_o have_v effect_v this_o have_v not_o and_o second_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o majesty_n mother_n for_o a_o misery_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o wâ—e_a respect_n the_o effect_n itself_o for_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o say_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o felicity_n to_o be_v able_a to_o achieve_v it_o but_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o infelicity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o force_v she_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v miserable_a fear_n jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n but_o what_o inference_n do_v he_o make_v of_o this_o think_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o utter_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n whereby_o say_v he_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o he_o will_v use_v hiâ—_n majesty_n own_o fame_n if_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o allege_v so_o unsavoury_a example_n of_o both_o his_o parent_n what_o sequel_n or_o consequence_n be_v this_o for_o that_o i_o do_v with_o compassion_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o their_o murder_n procure_v and_o execute_v by_o people_n of_o m._n barlow_v religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v evil_a his_o majesty_n â—ame_n if_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n what_o coherence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o or_o whereof_o do_v this_o consequence_n savour_v but_o of_o folly_n only_o and_o malice_n but_o yet_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o further_a point_n of_o defence_n for_o this_o have_v none_o at_o all_o as_o you_o see_v that_o renown_a queen_n death_n say_v he_o be_v a_o misery_n indeed_o to_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o the_o most_o indelible_a blot_n that_o can_v be_v record_v of_o this_o country_n do_v you_o see_v that_o now_o he_o call_v her_o renown_a against_o who_o in_o their_o ordinary_a book_n and_o sermon_n they_o do_v use_v in_o those_o day_n the_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a speech_n that_o can_v â—e_v apply_v to_o a_o woman_n tyme._n do_v you_o hear_v he_o say_v now_o that_o in_o deed_n her_o death_n be_v a_o misery_n to_o the_o wholâ—_n land_n do_v you_o hear_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o blot_n thereoâ—_n be_v indelible_a will_v he_o have_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o saint_n queen_n life_n time_n this_o fellow_n be_v no_o time-seru_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a well_o this_o be_v hiâ—_n confession_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o excusation_n ad_fw-la excusandas_fw-la excusationes_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la but_o say_v he_o that_o our_o late_a soveraygne_n be_v abuse_v therein_o and_o that_o wicked_a act_n commit_v before_o her_o knowledge_n thereof_o 59_o beside_o her_o notable_a express_v of_o her_o own_o grieve_n when_o she_o hear_v oâ—_n it_o other_o sufficient_a proof_n have_v full_o resolve_v all_o hone_a man_n hereof_o so_o he_o and_o i_o trow_v he_o mean_v honest_a man_n of_o his_o own_o honesty_n that_o will_v admit_v for_o sufficient_a any_o prooâ—es_n for_o the_o make_v away_o of_o any_o without_o scruple_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n but_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n abuse_v therein_o be_v the_o act_n of_o cut_a oâ—_n the_o head_n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n a_o wicked_a act_n will_v m._n barlow_n have_v call_v it_o so_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v before_o her_o knowledge_n dare_v any_o man_n in_o her_o day_n â—ut_v to_o death_n a_o kitchen_n boy_n of_o her_o house_n much_o less_o of_o her_o blood_n without_o her_o knowledge_n approbation_n and_o
also_o for_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o recreate_v prince_n &_o great_a man_n by_o pleasant_a speech_n and_o final_o also_o he_o that_o jest_v with_o a_o deprave_a vain_a he_o tell_v how_o that_o master_n t._n m._n may_v with_o credit_n be_v call_v a_o sycophant_n in_o the_o three_o first_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o the_o last_o say_v he_o for_o that_o sycophancy_n must_v be_v clanculum_fw-la and_o without_o witness_n but_o t.m._n use_v this_o sycophancy_n open_o even_o by_o the_o censurer_n confession_n when_o his_o majesty_n take_v his_o repast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o so_o that_o the_o party_n be_v know_v and_o the_o tale_n open_o tell_v he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sycophant_n say_v m._n barlow_n but_o i_o will_v first_o demaud_v of_o he_o where_o he_o find_v that_o the_o word_n clanculun_n or_o secret_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sychophant_n for_o that_o the_o first_o &_o prime_a signification_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v open_o repugn_v for_o as_o m._n barlow_n say_v in_o this_o place_n such_o delatores_fw-la ficuum_fw-la or_o sycophant_n in_o athens_n be_v honourable_a magistrate_n that_o do_v accuse_v public_o and_o second_o in_o application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o false_a accuser_n &_o malicious_a forge_a crime_n there_o be_v no_o such_o restraint_n that_o it_o must_v be_v secret_a by_o any_o author_n set_v down_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o henriâ—â—s_n stâ—phanus_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sycâ—ophant_n or_o sychophancy_n to_o such_o secrecy_n â—â—_o here_o m._n barlow_n assign_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a forge_a malicious_a crime_n albeit_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o private_a place_n and_o auditory_a while_o his_o majesty_n take_v his_o repast_n either_o by_o day_n or_o night_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_n there_o calumniate_v in_o their_o absence_n there_o will_v not_o want_v also_o this_o circumstance_n of_o clanculary_a calumniation_n if_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o necessary_a but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o another_o point_n touch_v by_o m._n barlow_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v somewhat_o pleasant_a &_o to_o recreate_v his_o reader_n with_o certain_a jest_n though_o with_o little_a grace_n as_o you_o will_v see_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o jest_n be_v these_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o word_n sycophancy_n be_v derive_v of_o fig_n as_o now_o you_o have_v understand_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o diverse_a story_n of_o fig_n some_o sweet_a some_o sour_a some_o pleasant_a some_o ungrateful_a some_o poison_a and_o the_o like_a and_o under_o this_o mâ—eaphor_n he_o will_v show_v we_o what_o fig_n t._n m._n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v pâ—rhappes_o represent_v unto_o his_o majesty_n at_o his_o table_n for_o his_o better_a recreation_n and_o pastime_n contemn_v as_o namely_o first_o diverse_a story_n of_o popish_a feign_a miracle_n as_o that_o say_v m._n barlow_n of_o s._n denis_n in_o france_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o behead_v carry_v his_o own_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o it_o be_v strike_v of_o and_o of_o clement_n the_o first_o who_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n flee_v three_o mile_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o there_o be_v find_v a_o little_a chapel_n ready_o build_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v and_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n of_o neâ—caesarea_n who_o staâ—â—e_n be_v stick_v down_o by_o he_o at_o the_o bank_n side_n keep_v the_o river_n from_o overflow_a the_o bank_n and_o present_o spring_v up_o and_o spread_v it_o sâ—lf_o into_o a_o nâ—ighty_a tree_n thus_o he_o condemn_v as_o you_o see_v our_o credulity_n in_o believe_v these_o miracle_n but_o first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o this_o little_a learned_a university_n anâ—_n their_o proctor_n m._n barlow_n what_o more_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o not_o believe_v these_o and_o other_o like_a recount_a miracle_n then_o in_o believe_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o infidel_n in_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o turk_n jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o worst_a christian_n but_o to_o believe_v be_v more_o hard_a and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o few_o man_n be_v it_o humane_a or_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v require_v second_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a miracle_n not_o recount_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o propose_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o good_a and_o probable_a author_n every_o pious_a mind_n will_v rather_o incline_v to_o give_v they_o credit_n than_o scoff_n â—t_z they_o as_o heretic_n do_v for_o that_o the_o scoff_a at_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o impugn_v show_v but_o a_o profane_a audacious_a and_o lucianicall_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n what_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o scoff_n so_o at_o these_o three_o miracle_n here_o set_v down_o as_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n of_o s._n device_n s._n clement_n &_o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n surname_v by_o ancient_a writer_n thaumaturgus_n for_o the_o multitude_n and_o greaâ—nes_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o be_v it_o perhaps_o for_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n reason_n or_o use_v of_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o ordinary_o in_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v no_o miracle_n what_o then_o do_v they_o pass_v perhaps_o god_n power_n to_o do_v they_o this_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v what_o then_o have_v he_o any_o testimony_n of_o author_n that_o avow_v the_o contrary_a and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a this_o i_o presume_v he_o can_v say_v whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v diverse_a author_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o if_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v believe_v many_o thing_n of_o fact_n by_o humane_a faith_n for_o that_o some_o one_o probable_a historiographer_n either_o christian_n or_o profane_a do_v recount_v the_o same_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o scoff_v at_o we_o for_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v testife_v by_o many_o author_n as_o for_o example_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n denys_n of_o carry_v his_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v testify_v by_o nicephorus_n calixtus_n a_o grecian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o history_n and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o by_o simon_n metaphrastes_n another_o grecian_a before_o he_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n denis_n and_o before_o he_o again_o by_o hildewinus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n denis_n by_o paris_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o allege_v also_o a_o other_o author_n elder_a than_o himself_o name_v lysbius_n that_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o his_o write_n and_o some_o other_o author_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o which_o the_o say_a hildewinus_n gather_v together_o boâ—h_o out_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n at_o the_o request_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n king_n of_o france_n clement_n the_o other_o miracle_n also_o of_o saint_n clement_n the_o first_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o anchor_n about_o his_o neck_n but_o not_o with_o a_o millstone_n as_o m._n barlow_n have_v devise_v and_o that_o the_o sea_n go_v three_o mile_n back_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n here_o object_v by_o m._n barlow_n millstone_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foresay_a two_o greek_a author_n nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o histor._n cap._n 18._o and_o metaphrastes_n in_o vita_fw-la clementis_fw-la but_o by_o s._n gregory_n of_o tower_n also_o that_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cap._n 35._o &_o 36._o and_o no_o less_o the_o three_o of_o s._n gregory_n neocaesarea_n gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n thaumaturgus_n that_o he_o pich_v his_o staff_n upon_o a_o bank_n side_n and_o keep_v the_o river_n from_o overflow_a be_v write_v and_o testify_v at_o large_a not_o only_o by_o the_o say_v necephorus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 17._o but_o by_o a_o far_o more_o ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o by_o s._n gregoâ—y_n nyssen_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n which_o say_v holy_a man_n have_v write_v the_o admirable_a life_n at_o large_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n well_o near_o 1300._o year_n ago_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o work_n from_o the_o page_n 918._o to_o 949._o and_o s._n basil_n himself_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 29._o have_v touch_v the_o same_o and_o after_o repetition_n of_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n
the_o use_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n plant_v in_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o continue_v in_o possession_n for_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o child_n who_o make_v the_o first_o innovation_n and_o by_o regal_a power_n interrupt_v the_o say_a possession_n whereunto_o the_o say_v possessor_n and_o ancient_a tenant_n though_o not_o presume_v to_o demand_v restitutionem_fw-la iâ—_n integrum_fw-la full_a restitution_n of_o that_o which_o by_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o quiet_a and_o rest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n in_o private_a cath._n which_o they_o promise_v to_o use_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o moderation_n without_o scandal_n or_o public_a offence_n whereof_o they_o offer_v very_o good_a assurance_n both_o for_o this_o and_o for_o all_o other_o dutiful_a behaviour_n in_o their_o civil_a obedience_n as_o become_v true_a subject_n yea_o add_v further_o also_o that_o they_o will_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o continue_v the_o payment_n of_o that_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n of_o statute_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o recusancy_n at_o such_o a_o reasonable_a agree_v sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v convenient_a so_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v have_v some_o external_a peace_n and_o quietness_n from_o the_o continual_a molestation_n which_o now_o they_o suffer_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n this_o be_v their_o supplication_n &_o now_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v pride_n yea_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n &_o high_a degree_n of_o pride_n &_o further_o the_o extreme_a height_n and_o celfitude_n of_o pride_n &_o last_o the_o summity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o pride_n as_o m._n barlow_n call_v it_o i_o understand_v not_o for_o if_o pride_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o excellency_n above_o other_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o here_o in_o this_o petition_n either_o catholic_n do_v prefer_v themselves_o disorderly_a before_o other_o but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n then_o protestant_n or_o that_o their_o desire_n in_o demand_v be_v disordinate_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o as_o it_o proceed_v either_o from_o themselves_o to_o desire_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o majesty_n their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v relieve_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o lay_v forth_o of_o such_o their_o desire_n by_o ordinate_a mean_n of_o humble_a supplication_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n can_v be_v call_v inordinatâ—s_fw-la appetitus_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la â—a_o disordinate_a appetite_n of_o excellency_n above_o other_o and_o consequent_o no_o pride_n &_o much_o less_o celfitude_n of_o pride_n as_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o celfitude_n of_o amplification_n or_o rather_o height_n of_o hatred_n do_v define_v it_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o reason_n he_o frame_v for_o this_o his_o consequence_n for_o first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impious_a against_o god_n to_o grant_v any_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o god_n symbolical_o forbid_v such_o mixture_n in_o the_o linsy-wolsy_a garment_n deut._n 22._o &_o 11._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n so_o sue_v for_o it_o but_o whosee_v not_o here_o that_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a have_v any_o force_n god_n do_v forbid_v in_o deuteronomy_n 〈…〉_z garment_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sublimity_n of_o pride_n for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o sue_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o some_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n will_v their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n allow_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o second_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n barlow_n be_v extremity_n of_o pride_n to_o demand_v it_o for_o that_o honest_a man_n even_o of_o their_o equal_n will_v expect_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o grant_a but_o this_o without_o stain_n of_o the_o king_n honour_n can_v be_v grâ—â—â—ted_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o catholic_n to_o sue_v for_o it_o which_o second_v or_o minor_a proposition_n for_o that_o he_o imagine_v we_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d to_o grant_v it_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o diverse_a weak_a and_o fond_a reason_n not_o unfit_a for_o his_o invention_n as_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o show_v too_o much_o weakness_n and_o slipperine_n have_v apprehend_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v from_o the_o cradle_n of_o his_o infancy_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n mantayn_v it_o by_o disputation_n enact_v it_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o by_o oath_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v reason_n quite_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o grant_v of_o toleration_n unto_o catholic_n require_v not_o change_v of_o religion_n in_o his_o majesty_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o modern_a king_n of_o france_n in_o grant_v the_o say_a toleration_n to_o his_o protestant_n or_o then_o it_o do_v in_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o when_o he_o permit_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n so_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o rather_o rove_v than_o reason_v and_o further_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n which_o here_o he_o use_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o change_v his_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v it_o from_o the_o cradle_n of_o his_o infancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o fifty_o year_n by_o a_o good_a deal_n what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o country_n how_o many_o fifty_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o that_o cradle_n be_v rock_v and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o make_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o any_o other_o sorâ—_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v live_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v do_v in_o this_o so_o little_a weight_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o minister_n word_n who_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o care_v not_o great_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o leave_v his_o other_o reason_n as_o trivial_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n as_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o grant_v this_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n that_o our_o doctrinal_a position_n be_v dangerous_a that_o if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v grant_v toleration_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o love_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n &_o the_o like_a whereof_o some_o be_v false_a in_o the_o antecedent_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o that_o our_o doctrinal_a position_n true_o understand_v be_v not_o dangerous_a to_o any_o common_a wealth_n but_o salutiferous_a nor_o shall_v his_o majesty_n lose_v the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n by_o use_v such_o â—lemency_n to_o so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o his_o people_n not_o a_o little_a pity_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o best_a nature_n as_o for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o antecedent_n that_o she_o grant_v no_o such_o toleration_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o faâ—se_a in_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n to_o demand_v it_o of_o his_o majesty_n no_o reason_n require_v that_o her_o action_n shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v brief_o what_o m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o all_o my_o reason_n before_o allege_v for_o defend_v catholic_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o make_v this_o demand_n and_o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o before_o i_o use_v and_o sure_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n 38._o that_o this_o minister_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v this_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v general_o find_v in_o all_o protestant_n never_o so_o humble_a yea_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o underling_n they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a be_v they_o both_o in_o book_n speech_n and_o preach_n to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o wrest_v or_o force_v of_o conscience_n be_v the_o high_a tyranny_n that_o can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o man_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v first_o in_o all_o m._n fox_n his_o history_n especial_o
during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o king_n henries_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o afterward_o when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v lâ—llards_n and_o wickelissians_n who_o as_o m._n fox_n say_v be_v indeed_o good_a protestant_n be_v press_v some_o what_o about_o their_o religion_n do_v continual_o beat_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o they_o set_v uâ—_n public_a schedle_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n anâ—_n make_v â—hose_v famous_a conspiracy_n of_o kill_a k._n henry_n the_o 5_o d_o and_o all_o his_o family_n â—unâ—i_fw-la which_o be_v recount_v by_o watsingham_n stow_z fox_n and_o other_o english_a historiographer_n in_o this_o our_o age_n also_o the_o first_o opposition_n of_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o both_o at_o smalcald_n austburgh_n and_o other_o meeting_n as_o afterward_o also_o the_o fierce_a and_o perilous_a war_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n against_o the_o same_o emperor_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o our_o k._n henry_n die_v 1â—46_n be_v they_o not_o all_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o pretend_a so_o print_v so_o publish_v so_o diwlge_v to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o supplication_n memorial_n and_o declaration_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n set_v forth_o in_o printâ—_n as_o also_o they_o of_o holland_n protestant_n &_o zealand_n in_o time_n of_o the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n duke_n of_o alva_n commendaâ—or_a major_n and_o other_o governor_n do_v they_o not_o all_o express_o profess_v that_o their_o principal_a grief_n be_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v and_o do_v not_o they_o cyte_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o equity_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v both_o in_o polonia_n austria_n bohemia_n styria_n and_o else_o where_o 113._o and_o how_o then_o be_v jordanis_fw-la conversus_fw-la retrâ—rsâ—m_fw-la with_o this_o minister_n how_o be_v his_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o &_o with_o what_o reason_n may_v he_o call_v it_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o english_a catholic_n to_o have_v but_o hope_v thereof_o which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n to_o wit_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n in_o his_o former_a reign_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholic_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o little_a golden_a 〈◊〉_d book_n to_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o have_v do_v sundry_a â—avours_n to_o diverse_a of_o they_o and_o give_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o great_a unto_o other_o from_o this_o king_n i_o say_v who_o they_o so_o much_o love_v and_o honour_v receive_v so_o glad_o and_o with_o universal_a joy_n mean_v to_o serve_v faithful_o &_o trust_v that_o as_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o obedience_n by_o his_o succession_n so_o will_v he_o by_o his_o liberality_n unite_v and_o conjoin_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o bear_v a_o sweet_a and_o equal_a hand_n towards_o they_o all_o from_o such_o a_o king_n i_o say_v for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o equality_n with_o other_o subject_n in_o this_o point_n at_o least_o of_o freedom_n of_o soul_n what_o height_n of_o pride_n may_v it_o be_v call_v be_v may_v it_o not_o rather_o seem_v height_n of_o pride_n in_o this_o minister_n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v be_v old_a enemy_n and_o always_o bear_v a_o hard_a &_o hateful_a hand_n and_o tongue_n against_o his_o maiestiâ—_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n book_n speech_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la meritis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la will_v needs_o be_v so_o privilege_v &_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o such_o a_o confident_a presumption_n of_o his_o majesty_n special_a favour_n as_o to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o all_o what_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n if_o this_o be_v not_o these_o be_v my_o word_n in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o now_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o m._n barlow_n lay_v forth_o against_o the_o same_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o pull_n at_o the_o purytan_n though_o i_o neither_o name_v nor_o design_v they_o but_o only_o say_v as_o now_o your_o have_n hear_v that_o general_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n never_o so_o humble_a or_o far_o of_o from_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v allow_v and_o desire_v yea_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o underlinge_n they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n they_o insist_v both_o by_o book_n speech_n and_o preach_v to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o m._n barlow_n make_v this_o comment_n that_o by_o underlinge_n protestant_n 110._o i_o do_v mean_v they_o that_o do_v sever_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o hiâ—_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o church-goverment_n who_o be_v not_o underling_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v humble_a for_o that_o pride_n only_o keep_v they_o aloof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inferior_a place_n say_v he_o or_o the_o deject_a visage_n or_o the_o soft_a voice_n or_o dislike_v of_o prelacy_n that_o do_v denominate_v humility_n barlâ—w_n and_o these_o be_v the_o note_n belike_o that_o do_v distinguish_v puritan_n from_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o inâ—eriour_a place_n the_o deject_a â—isage_n the_o soft_a speech_n dislike_v of_o prelacy_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v he_o twice_o in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o brethren_n and_o themâ—eluesâ—_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n differ_v say_v he_o only_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a though_o before_o he_o add_v also_o church-government_n whereby_o be_v evydent_a that_o he_o hould_v their_o church-government_n and_o prelacy_n matter_n of_o ceremony_n only_o and_o consequent_o also_o his_o own_o prelacy_n and_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o no_o substantial_a matter_n in_o their_o religion_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ensue_v upon_o this_o and_o what_o honour_n and_o service_n m._n barlow_n do_v to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o namely_o to_o his_o old_a master_n and_o lord_n of_o caâ—terbury_n by_o this_o his_o new_a doctrine_n cause_n be_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o his_o say_a lord_n have_v above_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n his_o superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n his_o be_v archbishop_n &_o primate_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n his_o court_n of_o the_o arch_n his_o power_n of_o dispensation_n his_o make_a minister_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v â—each_v &_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o ceremony_n or_o do_v the_o puritan_n in_o deny_v and_o impugn_v this_o impugn_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n itself_o true_o then_o must_v i_o say_v that_o their_o cause_n against_o you_o be_v far_o better_a than_o i_o ever_o hitherto_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o ceremony_n and_o contain_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n why_o do_v you_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n profess_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o ceremony_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a your_o absurdity_n in_o this_o evasion_n now_o only_o will_v i_o say_v a_o word_n to_o your_o argument_n which_o here_o you_o make_v against_o we_o for_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscienceâ—_n if_o tâ—ese_n humble_a underling_n say_v you_o dwell_v among_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—d_v differ_v only_o from_o we_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a be_v not_o hear_v in_o their_o suit_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ibidem_fw-la how_o much_o less_o those_o who_o in_o point_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a be_v sever_v from_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v reason_n and_o justice_n in_o
emperor_n to_o judge_v definitive_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a question_n which_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o which_o not_o for_o that_o be_v easy_o discern_v in_o general_a but_o which_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o false_a doubtful_a dangerous_a catholic_a or_o heretical_a in_o particular_a wherein_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n assemble_v must_v take_v their_o validity_n from_o the_o emperor_n assent_n yea_o even_o as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o without_o this_o assent_n they_o be_v utter_o volde_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o see_v m._n barlow_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a authority_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n take_v away_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o the_o other_o &_o then_o yield_v again_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v take_v away_o which_o proceed_v of_o the_o miserable_a labyrinth_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o king_n spiritual_a authority_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o defend_v â—â—t_n in_o effect_n overthrow_v the_o same_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o this_o necessity_n drive_v he_o to_o such_o contradictory_n speech_n not_o know_v well_o where_o to_o rest_v himself_o as_o even_o here_o in_o these_o his_o last_o word_n there_o be_v a_o notorious_a intanglement_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n definitive_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o ratify_v by_o his_o assent_n what_o the_o council_n have_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v that_o some_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a in_o godhead_n to_o his_o father_n as_o diverse_a do_v under_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o he_o will_v not_o ratify_v the_o â—ayd_a decree_n by_o his_o assent_n be_v they_o all_o void_a for_o this_o and_o have_v they_o no_o validity_n or_o be_v this_o council_n bind_v to_o submit_v itself_o answer_v in_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n unto_o that_o emperor_n as_o m._n barlow_v former_a doctrine_n infer_v though_o here_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n but_o indeed_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o consist_v for_o if_o no_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n have_v any_o validity_n without_o the_o emperor_n ratification_n and_o assent_n as_o here_o also_o he_o do_v insinuate_v then_o must_v we_o needs_o allow_v also_o unto_o he_o power_n to_o judge_v definitive_o and_o not_o only_o to_o execute_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o gratian_n valentiâ—â—an_n and_o theodosius_n joint_a emperor_n wherein_o be_v s._n ambrose_n that_o write_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o foresaiâ—_n emperor_n humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v they_o say_v m._n barlow_n 178._o that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v good_a what_o the_o bishop_n â—ad_v in_o thâ—s_n assembly_n conclude_v it_o be_v mere_o false_a deal_n for_o first_o no_o such_o speech_n be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v &_o second_o though_o the_o say_v bishop_n do_v complain_v much_o in_o that_o letter_n of_o certaâ—ne_n disorderly_a heretic_n that_o trouble_v their_o peace_n namely_o valence_n and_o attalic_a and_o do_v request_v the_o protection_n oâ—_n tâ—e_v â—ayd_v emperor_n for_o their_o quiet_n yeâ—_n do_v they_o not_o as_o m._n barlow_n false_o affirm_v desire_v thâ—_n emperor_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n set_v down_o in_o matterâ—_n oâ—_n faith_n or_o to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v conclude_v foâ—_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v they_o judge_n of_o their_o say_a decree_n against_o which_o thing_n as_o attempt_v by_o the_o heretic_n sâ—_n ambrose_n except_v in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v aquileâ—en_n that_o priesâ—_n must_v judge_v of_o lay_v man_n and_o not_o lay_v man_n oâ—_n priest_n in_o matter_n beloâ—gâ—â—â—_n to_o religion_n but_o they_o do_v demand_v their_o temporal_a help_n anâ—_n protection_n only_o for_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o for_o peaceable_a observe_v thereof_o put_v thâ—_n say_v emperor_n in_o mind_n to_o have_v first_o respect_n unto_o thâ—_n reverence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o unto_o thâ—_n observation_n of_o their_o own_o law_n thereby_o reverentiam_fw-la priâ—â—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la legibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la pietas_n vestra_fw-la deferâ—â—â—ubeat_fw-la â—hat_n your_o piety_n do_v first_o command_v reverence_n tâ—_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o afterward_o tâ—_n your_o own_o law_n so_o s._n ambrose_n with_o that_o synod_n whereâ—by_o may_v appear_v what_o reverence_n and_o respect_v they_o require_v at_o these_o three_o christian_a emperor_n hand_n unto_o theiâ—_n ecclesiastical_a decree_n they_o represent_v the_o church_n before_o their_o own_o imperial_a law_n unto_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o do_v cite_v in_o my_o letter_n onâ—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n worm_n that_o counsel_n may_v not_o bâ—_n hold_v without_o allowance_n oâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n m._n barlâ—â—_n answer_v with_o more_o choler_n than_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n make_v good_a by_o a_o obscure_a author_n out_o of_o a_o council_n â—ever_o assemble_v or_o never_o record_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a why_o have_v not_o he_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o author_n old_a or_o new_a since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v above_o 800._o year_n ago_o thaâ—_n deny_v the_o same_o until_o this_o our_o age_n whereas_o we_o alleadgâ—_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n upon_o that_o year_n of_o 770._o 2â—â—_n both_o out_o of_o the_o life_n oâ—_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v by_o a_o very_a ancient_a author_n aâ—_n alâ—o_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o book_n de_fw-mi capitularibuâ—_n franc._n and_o out_o of_o mâ—ny_a history_n after_o they_o as_o namely_o rhegine_n thaâ—_n live_v full_a 700._o year_n ago_o and_o mention_v that_o council_n of_o worm_n upon_o the_o same_o year_n yea_o the_o author_n themselves_o mention_v by_o m._n barlow_n namely_o genebraâ—d_v bynâ—â—â—_n and_o caranza_n be_v confess_v by_o he_o to_o mention_v such_o â—_o council_n do_v prove_v also_o that_o it_o be_v record_v and_o as_o foâ—_n his_o negative_a argument_n out_o of_o canisius_n in_o his_o short_a table_n of_o chronography_n prefix_v before_o his_o catechism_n who_o â—â—ming_v some_o counsel_n do_v not_o name_v that_o council_n of_o worm_n have_v no_o substance_n at_o al._n for_o that_o canisius_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o name_v all_o counsel_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v provincial_a as_o this_o of_o worm_n be_v but_o some_o only_a 〈◊〉_d example_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o very_a age_n of_o 800._o wherein_o châ—â—les_n do_v flourish_v as_o emperor_n i_o find_v 5._o or_o 6._o at_o least_o pretermit_v by_o canisius_n as_o ratisponense_n altinense_n constantinopâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d actinacense_n lugdunense_n and_o some_o other_o and_o in_o the_o precedent_a age_n when_o charles_n be_v king_n of_o france_n i_o fâ—nd_v above_o a_o dozen_o provincial_a counsel_n leave_v out_o of_o caâ—â—â—â—â—s_n his_o chronology_n and_o so_o may_v this_o also_o be_v of_o worâ—es_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o worm_n register_v by_o he_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 800_o which_o also_o may_v be_v this_o that_o we_o talk_v of_o though_o place_v by_o the_o printer_n somewhat_o lower_v in_o the_o column_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o why_o do_v we_o stand_v spend_v of_o time_n in_o these_o triâ—â—ing_a objection_n bring_v in_o by_o m._n barlow_n against_o himself_o if_o the_o council_n be_v confess_v by_o so_o many_o as_o himself_o mention_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n genebrard_n byâ—nius_n and_o caranza_n and_o the_o sentence_n before_o cite_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o gather_v of_o the_o counsel_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o history_n before_o mention_v de_fw-fr capitularibus_fw-la franc._n as_o bynnius_n also_o express_o affirm_v though_o conceal_v by_o mâ—_n barlow_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a author_n affirm_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o that_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o as_o for_o the_o main_n question_v itself_o whether_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o approve_v the_o same_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o take_v
his_o diunity_n and_o the_o shallownes_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o utter_v diverse_a profunditye_n which_o be_v so_o deep_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v say_v when_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o they_o that_o himself_o understand_v they_o not_o when_o he_o set_v they_o down_o and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o can_v justify_v they_o in_o the_o reader_n understanding_n i_o shall_v touch_v some_o of_o they_o in_o order_n discuss_v the_o first_o profundity_n that_o he_o utter_v be_v in_o his_o first_o question_n or_o demand_v which_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o wit_n can_v god_n providence_n be_v strange_a which_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_a as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o and_o in_o this_o demand_n two_o position_n be_v contain_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o matter_n and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a the_o first_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v dally_a and_o continual_a can_v not_o be_v strange_a and_o admirable_a the_o second_o that_o this_o event_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o unexpected_a chastisement_n from_o god_n be_v daily_o and_o continual_a and_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o these_o two_o profunditye_n of_o m._n barlowes_n divinity_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v iustifyable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o s._n augustine_n his_o learned_a discourse_n upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n providence_n when_o he_o do_v feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o two_o barley-loave_n upon_o which_o place_n the_o say_v learned_a father_n make_v a_o notable_a discourse_n to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o m._n barlowes_n assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o many_o thing_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o heavenly_a power_n that_o fall_v out_o daily_o and_o continual_o be_v as_o strange_a and_o admirable_a mira_fw-la stupenda_fw-la in_o themselves_o â—oan_n as_o other_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o seldom_o and_o by_o their_o seldom_o event_n do_v seem_v more_o strange_a and_o he_o gui_v a_o example_n of_o the_o daily_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o course_n and_o continance_n of_o the_o star_n the_o multiply_a of_o grain_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a than_o the_o multiply_a of_o those_o two_o loaf_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o five_o thousand_o people_n and_o yet_o say_v s._n augustine_n this_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o the_o other_o not_o wonder_v at_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la rarum_fw-la est_fw-la not_o for_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n but_o for_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o more_o seldom_o so_o as_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v continual_a and_o fall_v out_o daily_o be_v no_o less_o strange_a and_o admirable_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o common_a see_v the_o strangeness_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v it_o only_o for_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o event_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v speak_v a_o wise_a word_n because_o he_o do_v it_o so_o seldom_o but_o for_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v admirable_a in_o the_o work_n itself_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v seldom_o or_o common_a and_o this_o also_o especial_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n as_o here_o m._n barlow_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v account_v but_o that_o this_o first_o depth_n of_o he_o help_v he_o nothing_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o that_o good_a opinion_n his_o second_o depth_n also_o or_o profundity_n contain_v in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v that_o this_o event_n of_o king_n henry_n of_o france_n his_o unexpected_a chastisement_n by_o so_o a_o unimaginable_a mean_n of_o a_o simple_a friar_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v daily_o and_o continual_a and_o consequent_o neither_o strange_a nor_o admirable_a be_v such_o a_o depth_n that_o every_o shallow_a wit_n will_v easy_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fond_a and_o against_o experience_n itself_o for_o how_o many_o such_o example_n can_v m._n barlow_n produce_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o age_n together_o &_o much_o less_o daily_a and_o continual_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v neither_o strange_a not_o wonderful_a but_o now_o his_o three_o profundity_n stand_v in_o another_o question_n immediate_o ensue_v upon_o the_o former_a which_o be_v deep_a indeed_o and_o pass_v all_o sense_n and_o understanding_n sense_n for_o be_v any_o thing_n strange_a in_o god_n providence_n say_v he_o which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o existent_a which_o demand_n be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o work_n &_o effect_n may_v be_v call_v strange_a and_o admirable_a in_o our_o eye_n as_o this_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o punishment_n and_o not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v strange_a or_o admirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a providence_n â—heâ—e_n question_n be_v as_o â—arre_v different_a as_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o two_o pole_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o hear_v another_o profundity_n of_o he_o in_o another_o question_n can_v visible_a act_n say_v he_o be_v call_v god_n proâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n and_o why_o not_o sir_n as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n &_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o when_o we_o see_v certain_a effect_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o any_o wicked_a man_n we_o true_o say_v it_o be_v god_n justice._n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o see_v certain_a eminent_a work_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o any_o people_n country_n or_o private_a person_n we_o true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n attribute_n though_o they_o remain_v in_o god_n and_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n with_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o work_v and_o their_o effect_n be_v apparent_a we_o do_v common_o call_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o attribute_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n justice_n william_n be_v call_v god_n justice_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v call_v his_o mercy_n of_o his_o wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n his_o providence_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o notwithstanding_o my_o word_n be_v with_o more_o exactness_n utter_v then_o m._n barlow_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v they_o i_o say_v that_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n do_v high_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o chastise_v so_o â—oule_a a_o murder_n so_o as_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o between_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o whereby_o be_v prevent_v a_o certain_a petty_a flourish_n make_v by_o m._n barlow_n by_o name_v the_o definition_n of_o schoolman_n to_o be_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o call_v god_n providence_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o effect_n sensible_a then_o be_v it_o call_v fatum_fw-la and_o not_o providentia_fw-la and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n aquinas_n summa_fw-la contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la but_o no_o place_n at_o all_o where_o the_o say_a work_n be_v great_a and_o contain_v four_o book_n and_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o chapter_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v a_o common_a shift_n of_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v nor_o find_v out_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n understand_v not_o one_o scrap_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o s._n thomas_n or_o other_o schoolman_n concern_v this_o matter_n for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 116._o that_o god_n providence_n be_v no_o long_o call_v providence_n than_o it_o remain_v secret_a in_o god_n counsel_n and_o that_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v no_o more_o providence_n but_o fatum_fw-la but_o thus_o they_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n providence_n have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o the_o one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n how_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o and_o the_o second_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o disposition_n by_o secondary_a cause_n this_o second_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n contain_v the_o connexion_n &_o order_n of_o the_o secondary_a cause_n fatum_fw-la be_v call_v though_o improper_o say_v s._n thomas_n fatum_fw-la destiny_n for_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n immoucable_a order_n in_o his_o
disposition_n the_o second_o cause_n do_v work_v infallible_o though_o in_o produce_v their_o effect_n some_o work_n necessary_o some_o casual_o some_o free_o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o m._n barlow_n understand_v not_o his_o author_n in_o say_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o call_v god_n providence_n only_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n for_o as_o saint_n thomas_n in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o allege_v 77._o say_v god_n providence_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v ordinatio_fw-la or_o â—ispositio_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o other_o be_v ordinâ—â—_n executio_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la secundas_fw-la which_o second_o be_v call_v fatum_fw-la or_o destiny_n but_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o providence_n as_o you_o see_v and_o thereby_o do_v m._n barlow_n err_v gross_o in_o contrapose_v it_o to_o providence_n school-divinity_n say_v it_o be_v call_v fatum_fw-la and_o not_o providence_n whereas_o fatum_fw-la be_v a_o part_n of_o providence_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o yet_o more_o gross_o do_v he_o err_v when_o he_o say_v that_o when_o god_n providence_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v destiny_n &_o not_o providence_n for_o that_o this_o fatum_fw-la or_o destiny_n consist_v as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o order_n &_o connexion_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n before_o they_o work_v their_o effect_n &_o not_o in_o the_o sensible_a effect_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v now_o produce_v and_o extra_fw-la causas_fw-la and_o so_o by_o this_o we_o see_v in_o part_n m._n barlowes_n profundity_n in_o schoole-divinity_n but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v for_o that_o he_o go_v forward_o against_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n have_v see_v that_o some_o real_o true_a not_o partial_o suppose_v good_a have_v be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o parricyde_n that_o shall_v he_o true_o and_o only_o have_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n 264._o as_o joseph_n apply_v his_o be_v in_o egypt_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o kindred_n unto_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o unto_o his_o brethren_n sale_n &c._n &c._n barlow_n and_o here_o now_o we_o see_v another_o profundity_n not_o so_o much_o of_o divinity_n as_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o impiety_n ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n providence_n thing_n that_o in_o our_o eye_n seem_v good_a and_o profitable_a wherein_o he_o impious_o abridge_v god_n providence_n which_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n either_o dispositiuè_fw-fr or_o permissiuè_fw-fr by_o ordain_v or_o by_o permit_v as_o he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o the_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v â—3_n i_o mean_v s._n thomas_n in_o his_o question_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o obliquity_n thereof_o as_o calvin_n &_o his_o follower_n wicked_o affirm_v but_o that_o god_n do_v use_v even_o naughty_a and_o sinful_a action_n oftentimes_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o his_o government_n and_o so_o he_o use_v the_o wicked_a action_n of_o herod_n pilot_n and_o other_o to_o the_o further_a of_o christ_n his_o sacred_a passion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n himself_o 4._o that_o herod_n &_o pilate_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n conspire_v against_o our_o saviour_n facere_fw-la quae_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la tuum_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la fieri_fw-la to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o thy_o hand_n &_o counsel_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v to_o which_o effect_n many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o admire_v of_o god_n providence_n in_o such_o action_n be_v not_o a_o allowance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o lawful_a in_o the_o doer_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v the_o action_n of_o herod_n &_o pilate_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n though_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v to_o have_v come_v by_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o consequent_o all_o that_o idle_a speech_n which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o pope_n sixtus_n qâ—intus_n 27._o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o king_n david_n do_v in_o detest_a joab_n for_o his_o traitorous_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n but_o will_v have_v canonize_v the_o friar_n if_o some_o cardinal_n have_v not_o resist_v this_o speech_n i_o say_v be_v very_o idle_a indeed_o for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o cogitation_n know_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o canonise_a that_o man_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o praise_n or_o allow_v the_o fact_n as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v nor_o do_v m._n barlow_n know_v how_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v with_o the_o say_a friar_n for_o the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v escape_v death_n and_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o punish_v he_o so_o that_o all_o here_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o passion_n and_o will_v to_o calumniate_v much_o also_o out_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o namely_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n but_o that_o which_o to_o we_o seem_v real_o true_a good_a and_o not_o partial_o so_o suppose_v so_o as_o here_o a_o man_n be_v make_v judge_n what_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o what_o not_o in_o which_o case_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o action_n of_o herod_n &_o pilate_n can_v well_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v also_o how_o m._n barlow_n can_v maintain_v his_o assertion_n here_o set_v down_o providence_n that_o the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n by_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o by_o god_n providence_n but_o only_o as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o kindred_n which_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v when_o discover_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n who_o you_o sell_v into_o egypt_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o let_v it_o seem_v unto_o you_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o you_o sell_v i_o into_o these_o region_n for_o that_o god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o into_o egypt_n for_o your_o safety_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o last_o of_o genesis_n 6._o where_o the_o patriarch_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n say_v vos_fw-fr cogitasâ—is_fw-fr de_fw-fr i_o malum_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o think_v to_o do_v i_o hurt_v but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a to_o exalt_v i_o as_o at_o this_o present_a you_o see_v and_o to_o save_v many_o people_n and_o be_v not_o these_o word_n plain_a that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o joseph_n his_o sell_v into_o egypt_n be_v by_o god_n permissive_a providence_n or_o will_n m._n barlowes_n profound_a divinity_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o mysterious_a action_n one_o part_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o other_o not_o the_o last_o example_n bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v the_o pop_z accustom_a attempt_n for_o murder_a prince_n be_v that_o of_o queen_n elizabe_v late_a queen_n of_o england_n against_o who_o life_n be_v object_v many_o attempt_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o privity_n and_o incitation_n of_o diverse_a pope_n but_o i_o desire_v some_o proof_n thereof_o whereto_o be_v answer_v in_o thâ—se_a word_n for_o veryfication_n of_o this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n then_o that_o never_o pope_n 89._o either_o then_o or_o since_o call_v any_o churchman_n in_o question_n for_o meddle_v in_o those_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n to_o which_o my_o word_n of_o answer_n be_v and_o need_v there_o no_o more_o sir_n but_o this_o quoth_v i_o to_o condemn_v both_o confessor_n and_o pope_n for_o that_o no_o pope_n have_v call_v into_o question_n or_o punish_v any_o clergyman_n for_o such_o like_a attempt_n what_o if_o he_o never_o know_v of_o any_o such_o attempt_n nor_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o real_o design_v what_o if_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o clergy_n man_n accuse_v except_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o so_o be_v sufficient_o punish_v whether_o they_o be_v culpable_a or_o innocent_a to_o all_o which_o demand_v of_o my_o m._n barlow_n answer_v with_o great_a impatience_n 250._o for_o where_o i_o demand_v and_o need_v there_o no_o more_o sir_n for_o proof_n but_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o cur_n but_o that_o but_o this_o i_o ascribe_v to_o his_o choler_n and_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o any_o moment_n about_o this_o matter_n immodesty_n &_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v large_o else_o where_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o affair_n i_o shall_v
not_o such_o logical_a contradiction_n or_o opposition_n between_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v together_o in_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n if_o not_o in_o congruity_n of_o decency_n and_o handsomeness_n whereof_o it_o seem_v â—hat_n our_o saviour_n only_o mean_v yet_o at_o leastwise_o without_o logical_a opposition_n or_o impossibilityâ—_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sâ—nse_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o parable_n so_o as_o here_o be_v now_o thrâ—e_a or_o four_o falsehood_n at_o once_o discover_v &_o convince_v against_o m._n â—aâ—lâ—w_o about_o this_o â—irst_n impute_v contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n folly_n let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o the_o sâ—cond_o object_v contradiction_n be_v for_o thâ—t_v câ—â—d_v bâ—llarmine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o proposition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o second_o question_n that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v 〈…〉_z dence_z iâ—_n bonis_fw-la meriâ—is_fw-la quae_fw-la talia_fw-la eâ—se_fw-la compertum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o go_v 〈…〉_z that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_o such_o and_o in_o his_o three_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la tutissimuâ—_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o uncertaynty_a of_o our_o own_o proper_a justice_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o say_v m._n barlow_n be_v contradictory_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o former_a affirm_v that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o merit_n be_v true_o good_a before_o we_o can_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o the_o second_o that_o this_o be_v uncertain_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o put_v our_o confidence_n only_o in_o god_n mercy_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o merit_n which_o be_v require_v before_o we_o can_v put_v any_o just_a confidence_n in_o they_o be_v a_o moral_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o some_o uncertainty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o for_o exmple_n a_o man_n bear_v now_o in_o england_n be_v moral_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o he_o be_v tell_v so_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o other_o for_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v odinary_o baptize_v infant_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o dwell_v but_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o whether_o he_o that_o do_v baptize_v he_o have_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v it_o may_v stand_v with_o some_o uncertainty_n whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o no._n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o marriage_n wherein_o there_o be_v moral_a certainty_n that_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v live_v together_o many_o year_n in_o wedlock_n be_v true_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o both_o part_n do_v consent_n in_o hart_n to_o that_o marriage_n it_o may_v stand_v with_o some_o uncertainty_n whether_o the_o marriage_n be_v good_a or_o no._n and_o so_o in_o infinite_a other_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o our_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o knowledge_n require_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o our_o merit_n be_v but_o moral_a such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o some_o uncertainty_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o have_v give_v alm_n abundant_o redeem_v captive_n nourish_v orphan_n visit_v the_o sick_a and_o imprison_v and_o do_v other_o good_a work_n commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o promise_v life_n ever_o last_v to_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v do_v they_o with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n or_o no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moral_a knowledge_n of_o their_o be_v true_a merit_n &_o consequent_o may_v â—â—and_v with_o some_o uncertainty_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n and_o what_o now_o have_v m._n barlow_n to_o say_v to_o this_o still_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v contradiction_n and_o set_v they_o down_o thus_o in_o great_a letter_n a_o man_n say_v he_o must_v be_v aâ—ertained_v that_o the_o woâ—ks_n that_o he_o do_v be_v true_o gâ—od_a or_o â—_z â—e_n may_v â—ot_n trust_v in_o they_o and_o yâ—t_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o thâ—y_a arâ—_n so_o exâ—â—pt_v he_o have_v a_o revelation_n say_v the_o cardinal_n well_o sir_n and_o what_o will_v you_o infer_v of_o these_o two_o proposition_n you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v opposite_a and_o contradictory_n prove_v it_o â—or_a that_o a_o contradiction_n est_fw-la aâ—â—irmatio_fw-la &_o negatio_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la respectu_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la here_o the_o certainty_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o different_a kind_n a_o man_n must_v be_v acertain_v that_o the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v true_o good_a before_o he_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o moral_a certainty_n only_o not_o absolute_a &_o infallible_a and_o then_o again_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o or_o know_v certain_o that_o his_o work_n be_v such_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n so_o as_o moral_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v neither_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o much_o different_a the_o former_a may_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o â—econd_a proposition_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v in_o the_o three_o without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o so_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n barlowes_n tat_v in_o this_o place_n say_v 265._o that_o better_a it_o be_v â—or_a the_o cardinal_n to_o acâ—knowledg_v a_o over_o sight_n then_o to_o overthrow_v one_o soul_n redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o contradiction_n in_o assertion_n wound_n but_o oâ—e_o opposite_a member_n but_o unsoundnes_n in_o doctrine_n do_v wound_v the_o weâ—â—â—_n conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o this_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o repeal_n retrâ—â—â—ing_v it_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v but_o idle_a and_o vain_a speech_n without_o any_o ground_n give_v on_o the_o cardinal_n behalf_n as_o bâ—fore_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o unsoundnes_n have_v be_v proâ—ed_v to_o be_v on_o m._n barlows_n side_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o untruth_n sleight_n and_o absurdity_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o loose_v any_o more_o time_n in_o this_o we_o will_v pasâ—â—_n to_o other_o contradiction_n object_v to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n of_o three_o other_o contradiction_n impute_v unto_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o §._o ii_o as_o we_o have_v be_v more_o large_a than_o be_v purpose_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o precedent_n object_v contradiction_n about_o the_o thrâ—e_a â—_z and_o answer_v propose_v so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o recompense_v our_o length_n there_o with_o brevity_n in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o m._n barlow_n indeed_o have_v here_o as_o little_a to_o say_v as_o there_o he_o speak_v much_o to_o small_a purpose_n the_o second_o contradiction_n then_o contradiction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o incline_v man_n thereunto_o have_v this_o proposition_n that_o god_n do_v not_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o evil_a either_o natural_o or_o moral_o physic_n well_fw-mi moralizer_n 13._o expound_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n natural_o and_o moral_o to_o wit_n that_o to_o incline_v a_o man_n natural_o to_o evil_a be_v immediate_o to_o move_v his_o will_n to_o some_o evil_a act_n but_o to_o incline_v moral_o be_v to_o command_v or_o counsel_v a_o evil_a act_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v moral_a concurrence_n in_o neither_o which_o kind_n may_v god_n be_v say_v to_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o evil_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o way_n call_v oâ—casionaliter_fw-la or_o by_o occasion_n as_o when_o a_o evil_a man_n that_o have_v a_o naughty_a will_n be_v bend_v to_o sin_n god_n almighty_a by_o send_v some_o good_a cogitation_n to_o he_o may_v be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n why_o he_o commit_v this_o sin_n rather_o than_o that_o whereof_o i_o give_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 57_o chapter_n where_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v a_o naughty_a will_n to_o kill_v he_o god_n almighty_a by_o send_v that_o way_n the_o ismaelite_n merchant_n of_o galaad_n gaâ—e_v a_o occasion_n rather_o of_o think_v how_o to_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o &_o so_o to_o commit_v rather_o the_o lesser_a sin_n than_o the_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n also_o in_o his_o answer_n repeat_v again_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 140._o conuertit_fw-la cor_fw-la â—orum_fw-la ut_fw-la odiâ—ent_fw-la populum_fw-la eius_fw-la god_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n
testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o himself_o confess_v prove_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o place_n so_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o to_o this_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o like_a deal_n or_o manner_n of_o answer_v to_o outface_v a_o man_n against_o his_o own_o word_n proof_n and_o protestation_n do_v bellarmine_n confess_v prove_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o place_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v impugn_a before_o by_o so_o many_o strong_a argument_n in_o what_o law_n of_o modesty_n do_v this_o lie_n to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o contradictory_n he_o be_v to_o himself_o even_o in_o these_o few_o line_n for_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v drive_v to_o coin_v this_o distinction_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n of_o order_n not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n then_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o confess_v prove_v and_o approve_v that_o they_o do_v succeed_v in_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o here_o m._n barlow_n affirm_v he_o to_o avouch_v atis_fw-la and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o contradictory_n than_o this_o and_o be_v not_o passion_n a_o great_a infirmity_n that_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o these_o absurdity_n i_o will_v let_v pass_v that_o childish_a though_o malicious_a scorn_n which_o he_o use_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o compare_v he_o with_o d._n whitaker_n who_o name_n say_v heâ—_n though_o dead_a like_a zisca_n his_o drum_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o bellarmine_n allude_v unto_o that_o famous_a rogue_a rebel_n of_o bohemia_n zisca_n who_o enrage_v with_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o john_n husse_v his_o new_a heresy_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n make_v a_o army_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v put_v into_o madness_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n take_v castle_n spoil_a town_n burned_a village_n monastery_n murder_v infinite_a people_n especial_o oâ—_n the_o clergy_n and_o final_o die_v so_o miserable_o blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o as_o have_v not_o any_o one_o eye_n corporal_a leave_v he_o so_o seem_v he_o though_o m._n john_n fox_n do_v set_v he_o dâ—wne_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o confessor_n of_o his_o church_n fox_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n upon_o the_o five_o day_n of_o february_n to_o have_v have_v no_o leaâ—t_a part_n of_o any_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o his_o souâ—e_n for_o that_o man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n to_o know_v how_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v &_o what_o sort_n of_o obsequy_n he_o will_v have_v he_o answer_v most_o profane_o that_o they_o shall_v caâ—t_v he_o out_o where_o they_o will_v that_o â—oules_n may_v devour_v his_o flesh_n but_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o skin_n and_o make_v a_o drum_n thereof_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o enemy_n the_o papists_n will_v fly_v upon_o the_o only_a noise_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o witty_a and_o modest_a comparison_n that_o m._n barlow_n think_v good_a to_o use_v between_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o d._n whitaker_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n that_o m._n whitaker_n name_n be_v now_o dead_a do_v strike_v into_o bellarmine_n as_o oâ—ten_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o drum_n of_o zisca_n but_o how_o like_a soever_o m._n whitaker_n may_v be_v to_o zisca_n for_o his_o sect_n and_o religion_n scarce_o settle_v peradventure_o in_o any_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o drum_n to_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v or_o do_v read_v both_o their_o work_n and_o sure_o what_o miracle_n m._n whitaker_n memory_n or_o skin_n may_v work_v now_o after_o his_o death_n especial_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v into_o a_o drum_n as_o that_o of_o zisca_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n wrought_v few_o miracle_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o own_o write_n and_o of_o other_o against_o he_o as_o well_o in_o english_a as_o that_o of_o m._n d._n stapleton_n m._n gregory_n martin_n and_o m._n william_n reynolds_n as_o also_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o say_v d._n stapleton_n in_o two_o book_n duraeus_n and_o gretzâ—rus_n have_v evident_o declare_v and_o to_o repeat_v only_o a_o note_n or_o two_o give_v by_o the_o say_v m._n reynolds_n who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a modest_a man_n and_o for_o many_o year_n to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a protestant_n his_o censure_n be_v very_o mean_a of_o m._n doctor_n whitaker_n learning_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n against_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o very_o shallow_a knowledge_n and_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n in_o condemn_v all_o doctor_n and_o father_n whiâ—taker_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o his_o preface_n p._n 44._o 45._o and_o in_o the_o ensue_a book_n pag._n 495._o 496._o and_o again_o he_o show_v pag._n 109._o that_o he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v moreover_o he_o show_v pag._n 23._o 25._o 114._o 115._o 123._o 126._o 319._o how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o most_o manifest_o igâ—norance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o custom_n which_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o exquisite_a learning_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o final_o to_o enter_v into_o no_o more_o particularity_n i_o will_v cite_v only_o half_a a_o score_n of_o line_n if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o of_o m._n reynolds_n word_n concern_v m._n whitaker_n ignorance_n discouâ—red_v in_o one_o only_a paragraph_n in_o this_o paragraph_n say_v m._n reynolds_n 97._o you_o commit_v as_o many_o error_n as_o light_o you_o may_v for_o first_o you_o understand_v not_o m._n martin_n who_o you_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v second_o you_o understand_v not_o s._n paul_n allege_v by_o he_o three_o you_o understand_v not_o s._n paul_n allege_v by_o yourself_o four_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o which_o you_o talk_v and_o last_o you_o understand_v not_o yourself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o fellow_n thus_o he_o and_o present_o prove_v all_o these_o ignorances_n one_o by_o one_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o of_o they_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o skin_n and_o drum_n m._n barlow_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o bellarmine_n let_v we_o put_v this_o to_o his_o other_o folly_n and_o so_o a_o end_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v let_v m._n barlow_n if_o his_o leisure_n serve_v he_o read_v the_o two_o book_n of_o m.d._n stapleton_n against_o m._n whitaker_n up_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o man_n weight_n and_o worth_n and_o what_o drum_n may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o skin_n or_o rather_o what_o scarecrow_n to_o fear_v fool_n for_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v never_o fear_v that_o be_v himself_o so_o ignorant_a and_o so_o ever_o esteem_v among_o they_o in_o his_o life-time_n whereto_o we_o may_v add_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o his_o large_a latin_a duplication_n against_o the_o say_a doctor_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o to_o be_v such_o poor_a stuff_n as_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o printer_n legate_n hand_n for_o want_n of_o sale_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v suit_n to_o m._n chatterton_n your_o predecessor_n m._n barlow_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o lincoln_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o minister_n in_o that_o diocese_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o buy_v the_o copy_n thereby_o to_o ease_v his_o charge_n who_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o damnify_v if_o not_o undo_v by_o the_o print_n of_o such_o a_o worthless_a work_n which_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n you_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v happen_v though_o they_o have_v be_v print_v and_o reprint_v diverse_a time_n there_o follow_v the_o four_o contradiction_n object_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n about_o judas_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o â—ay_n in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la cap._n 12._o that_o judas_n believe_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n 3._o the_o just_a ficatione_n c._n 14â—_n he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v just_a &_o certain_o good_a which_o i_o say_v be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o two_o several_a time_n whereof_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v speak_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n that_o judas_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v good_a and_o do_v believe_v but_o afterward_o he_o become_v evil_a and_o lose_v his_o
witness_n that_o the_o penance_n which_o king_n henry_n do_v there_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o i_o say_v m._n barlow_n answer_v it_o thus_o 2â—7_n whether_o the_o penance_n be_v voluntary_a or_o enioâ—ned_v to_o the_o king_n who_o make_v the_o question_n the_o apologer_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o word_n themselves_o now_o recite_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v whip_v up_o &_o down_o the_o chapterhouse_n like_o a_o school_n boy_n and_o glad_a to_o escape_v so_o too_o do_v this_o import_n voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a whip_n and_o how_o then_o can_v m._n barlow_n say_v that_o the_o apologer_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v so_o too_o who_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v escape_v with_o less_o whip_v if_o he_o can_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v inâ—erred_v which_o be_v yâ—t_o contradict_v by_o those_o historiographer_n that_o recount_v the_o same_o and_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v find_v very_o few_o schoolboys_a that_o be_v voluntary_o whip_v there_o remain_v now_o the_o other_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v iniuriouslie_o deal_v withal_o by_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n all_o which_o i_o may_v just_o pretermit_v as_o prove_v nothing_o against_o our_o case_n of_o the_o oath_n though_o all_o be_v grant_v which_o have_v be_v object_v about_o they_o for_o suppose_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v deal_v hardly_o and_o rigorous_o with_o some_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n that_o shall_v no_o more_o take_v away_o his_o authority_n than_o it_o shall_v take_v away_o any_o king_n authority_n if_o he_o shall_v offer_v injury_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o his_o nobility_n but_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v further_o in_o my_o letter_n that_o in_o examine_v the_o particular_n i_o find_v many_o exaggeration_n addition_n wrest_n and_o unsincere_a deal_n in_o the_o allege_v of_o these_o example_n and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o frederick_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v a_o grooâ—_n on_o his_o belly_n and_o suffer_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o say_v super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basilisâ—um_fw-la &c._n &c._n be_v a_o great_a exaggeration_n and_o refute_v as_o fabulous_a by_o many_o reason_n &_o authority_n of_o author_n allege_v by_o card._n baronius_n to_o who_o i_o remit_v the_o same_o six_o for_o that_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o be_v ever_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v by_o i_o in_o that_o letter_n the_o other_o example_n also_o of_o henry_n the_o 6._o emperor_n who_o crown_n câ—lâ—stinus_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v strike_v from_o his_o head_n with_o his_o foot_n after_o he_o have_v set_v it_o on_o i_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o fabulous_a narration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v only_o mention_v first_o by_o a_o â—nglish_fw-fr writer_n roger_n hâ—ueden_n that_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o place_n and_o thereby_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v as_o reynold_n of_o châ—ster_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v that_o take_v it_o of_o he_o whâ—ras_n no_o other_o writer_n oâ—_n other_o nation_n either_o present_a 〈…〉_z coronation_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v feign_v to_o have_v be_v doneâ—â—_n godâ—_n fridus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d secretary_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n nâ—r_v other_o writer_n afterward_o relate_v the_o say_a coronation_n câ—lâ—stini_n 〈◊〉_d 11â—_n naâ—â—â—â—rus_n â—_o sabâ—llâ—â—â—s_fw-la 119â—_n blondus_n 〈…〉_z sigoniâ—s_n and_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o much_o as_o oâ—â—â—_n make_v mention_v thereof_o which_o â—s_v improbable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v pretermit_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o â—oint_n if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o this_o last_o example_n and_o my_o answer_n about_o the_o same_o m._n barlow_n have_v no_o reply_n to_o make_v but_o that_o baronius_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o grace_v it_o say_v he_o 1191._o with_o a_o symbolical_a hieroglyphike_n express_v what_o the_o pope_n shall_v mean_v in_o do_v so_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o baronius_n relate_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n do_v neither_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o according_a to_o that_o narration_n of_o hoveden_n expound_v what_o it_o may_v signify_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v â—ould_v hovedâ—n_v in_o england_n but_o so_o many_o other_o author_n that_o speak_v of_o that_o coronation_n &_o mention_v not_o this_o other_o fâ—ct_n as_o â—ow_o we_o have_v allege_v do_v make_v the_o negative_a much_o more_o probable_a and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a about_o frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v to_o my_o former_a remission_n thereof_o to_o the_o large_a discussion_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n far_o over_o long_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o this_o place_n but_o there_o all_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a to_o wit_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o emperor_n at_o venice_n upon_o the_o year_n 1177._o the_o kind_n and_o friendly_a reconcilement_n between_o they_o write_v by_o the_o second_o archbishop_n of_o salâ—rnum_n call_v româ—aldus_n who_o be_v legate_n or_o â—mbasâ—adâ—ur_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n â—â—lunny_n &_o be_v present_a &_o see_v all_o that_o pass_v who_o record_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o a_o ancient_a gotâ—icall_a character_n aswell_o in_o the_o church_n of_o salâ—rnum_n as_o in_o the_o vaticam_fw-la library_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o by_o the_o epiâ—â—les_n &_o act_n themselves_o of_o pope_n alexander_n yet_o extant_a and_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v then_o or_o soon_o after_o who_o mention_v all_o that_o pass_v very_o particular_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n put_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n nor_o of_o any_o such_o speâ—ch_n as_o super_fw-la aâ—pidem_fw-la &_o â—asilisâ—un_v etc._n etc._n and_o final_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o table_n by_o the_o disconueniency_n of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n there_o do_v to_o make_v peace_n as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o and_o to_o exasperate_v the_o emperor_n for_o ever_o who_o the_o pope_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o pacific_a and_o gain_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o pope_n nature_n and_o condition_n who_o be_v sweet_a and_o courteous_a with_o sundry_a other_o argument_n which_o i_o let_v paâ—â—e_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o coâ—ious_a discourse_n and_o declaration_n of_o he_o about_o this_o matter_n 1177._o against_o all_o which_o m._n barlow_n now_o allege_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n at_o all_o but_o inveigh_v â—irst_n against_o baronius_n for_o allege_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n one_o romualdus_n say_v he_o not_o yet_o extant_a in_o view_n and_o for_o aught_o be_v know_v may_v aswell_o be_v â—orged_v as_o true_a 281._o and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a deal_n when_o therâ—_n be_v so_o many_o author_n oâ—_n credit_n in_o print_n to_o aâ—â—ow_v this_o sâ—orie_n one_o manuscript_n uncouth_a â—bâ—â—ure_a â—ritâ—r_n must_v encounter_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o all_o 269._o so_o he_o and_o agâ—ine_o after_o he_o term_v the_o say_a româ—aldus_n a_o vatican_n desk-creeper_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o print_v oâ—_n a_o book_n make_v it_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o than_o no_o work_n have_v be_v of_o authority_n some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o there_o be_v no_o print_n in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o be_v manuscript_n and_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sâ—orie_n baronius_n touch_v so_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o two_o library_n where_o the_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o gothicall_a character_n which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v and_o read_v as_o no_o probable_a doubt_n can_v be_v that_o he_o have_v devise_v or_o feign_v it_o credit_n as_o there_o may_v well_o be_v of_o walthramus_n naumburgâ—nsis_n so_o often_o allege_v against_o we_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o flaccus_n illyricus_n the_o lutheran_n which_o with_o we_o be_v very_o small_a whereas_o baronius_n remit_v all_o man_n to_o these_o two_o ancient_a manuscript_n still_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o wil._n and_o as_o for_o some_o late_a writer_n object_v by_o m._n barlow_n to_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o frederick_n baronius_n his_o answer_n aâ—ter_v many_o other_o proof_n be_v this_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la per_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la papam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o alexander_n the_o pope_n how_o will_v these_o writer_n that_o be_v present_a and_o write_v every_o least_o thing_n
alone_o have_v do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o in_o this_o example_n god_n send_v he_o grace_n to_o see_v repent_v &_o amend_v his_o error_n and_o so_o much_o for_o frederick_n the_o second_o i_o will_v now_o end_v this_o matter_n with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o m._n barlow_n &_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n use_v to_o serve_v themselves_o much_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o matthew_n paris_n censure_v cuspinian_n &_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineiâ—_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o deserve_v so_o much_o credit_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v fain_o force_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o first_o have_v many_o fable_n contradiction_n railinge_n and_o dogmatic_a assertion_n which_o little_o beseem_v a_o religious_a spirit_n or_o true_a catholic_a which_o at_o least_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o well_o this_o matthew_n as_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o by_o heretic_n and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o order_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o the_o superintendent_n of_o canterbury_n that_o then_o be_v and_o no_o other_o ancient_a copy_n be_v extant_a that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o may_v be_v confer_v with_o this_o in_o print_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o urge_v against_o we_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n the_o monk_n but_o of_o matthew_n parker_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v but_o read_v harpsfields_n history_n &_o examine_v the_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v or_o thing_n which_o on_o their_o authority_n he_o avouch_v shall_v soon_o see_v that_o his_o matthewes_n speak_v otherways_o then_o these_o who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o write_v like_o good_a protestant_n although_o hitherto_o nothing_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o by_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o answer_v john_n cuspinian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n censure_v so_o be_v he_o of_o little_a credit_n especial_o for_o his_o book_n of_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o himself_o never_o set_v forth_o but_o as_o gerbelius_fw-la write_v quintum_fw-la morte_fw-la praeventus_fw-la inemendatos_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la soedissimis_fw-la erâ—oribus_fw-la depravatos_fw-la reliquit_fw-la be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o leave_v his_o book_n of_o history_n uncorrect_v and_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o writer_n corrupt_v with_o most_o filthy_a error_n so_o he_o by_o profession_n cuspinian_n be_v a_o physician_n &_o know_v perhaps_o how_o to_o frame_v his_o potion_n according_a to_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o therefore_o this_o frederick_n be_v descend_v as_o some_o think_v or_o at_o least_o by_o marirage_n near_o ally_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o think_v by_o make_v the_o most_o of_o he_o to_o gratify_v both_o maximilian_n his_o master_n and_o young_a charles_n the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o family_n yet_o see_v he_o never_o set_v forth_o this_o book_n but_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a uncorrect_v full_a of_o error_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o nicolas_n gerbelius_fw-la a_o protestant-brother_n of_o strasburge_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v who_o print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sauce_v by_o the_o setter_n forth_o according_a to_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o good_a appetite_n of_o they_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o as_o for_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la censure_v beside_o the_o just_a exception_n of_o partiality_n which_o i_o take_v against_o he_o in_o my_o letter_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v unto_o m._n barlowes_n reply_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o adjoine_v any_o more_o wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o content_v myself_o with_o two_o censure_n which_o i_o find_v in_o two_o author_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o s._n antoninus_n a_o italian_a 2d_o and_o tritemius_fw-la a_o german_a the_o first_o note_v he_o in_o these_o word_n justo_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la factum_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o because_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o he_o by_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v both_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o he_o and_o tritemius_fw-la thus_o write_v of_o he_o vineis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o german_a secretary_n &_o counsellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n but_o in_o this_o very_a faulty_a that_o adhere_v to_o frederick_n he_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o bark_n like_o a_o fool_n stolidus_fw-la latravit_fw-la against_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o who_o he_o be_v worthy_o reward_v for_o have_v in_o some_o thing_n offend_v he_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o worthy_a man_n to_o the_o like_a censure_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n vineis_fw-la hoc_fw-la praemium_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o who_o do_v serve_v the_o humour_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o like_a wretch_n fall_v headlong_o into_o hell_n except_o they_o repent_v etc._n etc._n which_o advertisement_n be_v give_v by_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n before_o these_o controversy_n be_v raise_v by_o luther_n i_o wish_v m._n barlow_n and_o all_o other_o in_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o prince_n as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la be_v serious_o to_o ponder_v of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o who_o picture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o sultan_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o zizimus_n or_o gemen_n m._n barlow_v innocent_a turk_n §._o iii_o method_n and_o rule_n of_o learning_n require_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o frederick_n the_o first_o shall_v by_o all_o reason_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o the_o second_o frederick_n his_o successor_n especial_o see_v that_o there_o be_v another_o objection_n make_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o this_o very_a emperor_n and_o pope_n whereunto_o this_o may_v well_o have_v be_v annex_v have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o citation_n and_o the_o text_n with_o variety_n of_o example_n to_o make_v pope_n more_o odious_a but_o the_o transposition_n weâ—e_v pardonable_a if_o the_o thing_n avouch_v be_v true_a and_o the_o reader_n not_o abuse_v by_o these_o forge_a calumniation_n who_o through_o the_o heat_n and_o heap_n of_o many_o word_n be_v make_v to_o conceive_v that_o m._n barlow_n say_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o with_o great_a sincerity_n whereas_o all_o he_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a thrasonical_a ostentation_n impudent_a lie_v &_o that_o which_o always_o accompany_v the_o loose_a liberty_n of_o a_o licentious_a tongue_n exorbitant_a rail_n against_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o have_v be_v every_o where_o already_o show_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o ensue_a chapter_n though_o with_o much_o more_o brevity_n than_o the_o former_a lest_o both_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v draw_v forth_o to_o great_a prolixity_n and_o length_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o only_a reason_n have_v make_v i_o in_o other_o place_n to_o leave_v more_o advantage_n than_o i_o may_v have_v take_v against_o m._n barlow_n albeit_o i_o have_v take_v more_o than_o i_o think_v will_v stand_v with_o his_o credit_n or_o honesty_n if_o yet_o he_o have_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o leave_v he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v if_o he_o can_v without_o lie_v which_o here_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v not_o but_o begin_v with_o a_o round_a one_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 96._o another_o instance_n say_v he_o object_v â—y_a his_o majesty_n which_o pinch_v their_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o quick_a be_v of_o that_o pope_n who_o when_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v in_o the_o holy-land_n â—ighting_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n â—earing_v that_o his_o return_n will_v be_v some_o annoyance_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o sultan_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o private_a letter_n and_o with_o they_o also_o send_v the_o emperor_n picture_n in_o case_n the_o sultan_n shall_v mistake_v his_o
thither_o for_o now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1181._o which_o be_v sâ—aven_n year_n before_o frederick_n resolve_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n and_o wage_v that_o battle_n and_o more_o than_o 8._o before_o his_o arrival_n into_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o here_o to_o urge_v m._n barlow_n with_o a_o dilemma_n either_o he_o know_v this_o diversity_n of_o time_n i_o meanne_v of_o the_o pope_n death_n and_o frederickes_n expedition_n for_o the_o holy-land_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n or_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v he_o very_o shameless_a and_o malicious_a who_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n will_v deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o a_o print_a book_n and_o that_o in_o so_o triumphant_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o then_o true_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o unworthy_a to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n as_o his_o majesty_n be_v and_o withal_o very_o negligent_a that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v &_o search_v his_o author_n or_o else_o very_o foolish_a and_o simple_a if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n which_o i_o think_v of_o his_o next_o neighbour_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o much_o and_o by_o this_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o hereafter_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o advantage_n for_o these_o be_v but_o sudden_a pang_n whereunto_o the_o desperatenes_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v drive_v he_o when_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v for_o what_o be_v true_a or_o untrue_a â—e_n seem_v to_o care_v little_a or_o not_o to_o seek_v much_o but_o only_o indeavore_v to_o entertain_v talk_n and_o get_v his_o fee_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n think_v i_o too_o weak_a to_o dispute_v with_o he_o conceit_n and_o so_o brag_v of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o dally_v nor_o delude_v his_o reader_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o confident_a in_o this_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o say_v he_o assure_v himself_o security_n â—rom_o any_o sound_n reply_v thereto_o from_o i_o but_o what_o either_o of_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o for_o answer_n or_o i_o for_o reply_n not_o he_o nor_o i_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v judge_v and_o yet_o here_o i_o dare_v bold_o interpose_v thus_o far_o also_o my_o own_o judgement_n that_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v no_o more_o exact_a in_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o this_o let_v he_o brag_v as_o much_o as_o he_o list_v &_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o conquest_n before_o ever_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n weapon_n let_v he_o â—ound_v out_o his_o own_o triumph_n in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o make_v himself_o as_o glorious_a as_o he_o can_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easâ—e_a then_o praise_v worthy_a for_o any_o adversary_n to_o refute_v he_o see_v his_o proâ—es_n be_v every_o where_o so_o weak_a his_o lie_n so_o frequent_a his_o citation_n so_o corrupt_a and_o the_o whole_a order_n &_o method_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o patch_v harsh_a and_o disjoint_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o rail_n flattery_n and_o slanderous_a detraction_n as_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o gomorrha_n with_o a_o light_n touch_v all_o will_v resolve_v to_o smoke_n and_o dust_n as_o any_o one_o who_o with_o indifferent_a attention_n shall_v read_v over_o the_o same_o will_v soon_o confess_v for_o what_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o sharp_a charge_n and_o virulent_a accuâ—ation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v it_o not_o evident_o demonstrate_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n be_v in_o asia_n and_o death_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a to_o be_v false_a to_o be_v impossible_a i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o pope_n alexander_n by_o special_a privilege_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o dispatch_v this_o business_n of_o betray_v the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o i_o call_v back_o my_o word_n again_o for_o i_o see_v by_o this_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v resolute_o bend_v to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o privilege_n the_o poor_a man_n must_v confess_v or_o else_o cry_v guilty_a against_o himself_o of_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o there_o be_v line_n in_o his_o accusation_n to_o speak_v the_o least_o for_o here_o be_v no_o pinch_a instance_n but_o a_o forge_a fiction_n no_o betray_n of_o the_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy-land_n no_o letter_n no_o picture_n no_o pope_n alexander_n then_o live_v no_o fear_n of_o annoyance_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n with_o which_o at_o that_o time_n frederick_n be_v unite_v in_o all_o love_n and_o friendship_n &_o at_o pope_n clement_n request_n undertoke_v that_o enterprise_n which_o m._n barlow_n true_o call_v the_o fight_n in_o christ_n quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o holy-land_n which_o this_o minister_n and_o his_o mate_n in_o their_o bedlam_n book_n and_o sermon_n call_v idolatryâ—_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n and_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a with_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v it_o christ_n quarrel_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o force_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o wit_n conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o true_o in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o testimony_n of_o author_n so_o consonant_a i_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o curiosity_n to_o see_v if_o either_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n with_o the_o monitory_a epistle_n or_o the_o torturer_n book_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o say_v for_o this_o fable_n in_o supply_n of_o m._n barl._n defect_n &_o silence_n in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o former_a i_o only_o find_v mention_v the_o history_n of_o frederick_n write_v in_o dutch_a in_o the_o other_o many_o name_n as_o the_o dutch_a history_n our_o english_a bale_n scardius_n the_o german_a caluinist_n and_o beside_o they_o barnus_n joannes_n marius_n &_o cremonensis_n but_o all_o this_o noise_n be_v but_o empty_a wind_n all_o these_o witness_n but_o one_o and_o he_o scant_a worth_n the_o take_n up_o for_o this_o dutch_a history_n &_o scardius_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o be_v scardius_n and_o bale_n the_o one_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o other_o the_o three_o catholic_a name_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n serve_v but_o for_o cipher_n to_o fill_v up_o paper_n for_o no_o word_n of_o they_o be_v cite_v no_o work_n extant_a of_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o unless_o perhaps_o late_o print_v at_o amaurâ—t_n in_o utopia_n anno_fw-la magno_fw-la platonis_fw-la and_o so_o convey_v into_o england_n among_o our_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o the_o narration_n of_o bale_n in_o his_o century_n of_o this_o frederick_n death_n it_o be_v so_o fraught_v with_o lie_n &_o those_o gross_a palpable_a ill_a coherent_a and_o incredible_a as_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n have_v refute_v many_o of_o they_o add_v in_o the_o end_n his_o censure_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n piget_fw-la taedetque_fw-la plura_fw-la vanissima_fw-la balai_n mendacia_fw-la percensere_fw-la quae_fw-la adeo_fw-la sunt_fw-la enormia_fw-la ut_fw-la posteros_fw-la nostros_fw-la vix_fw-la puten_v credituros_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la saculum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tam_fw-la eâ—â—rontes_n criminatores_fw-la &_o calunniatores_fw-la protulerit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v loath_a and_o trouble_v i_o to_o recount_v more_o lie_n of_o this_o most_o vain_a bale_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a censure_v or_o enormous_a as_o i_o scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v live_v after_o we_o will_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v it_o credible_a that_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o shameless_a accuser_n and_o slanderer_n so_o he_o and_o if_o any_o list_n to_o make_v trial_n hereof_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n here_o by_o i_o cite_v and_o he_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o for_o ever_o after_o loath_a from_o his_o hart_n so_o lie_v a_o mate_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v with_o himself_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o against_o the_o know_a testimony_n &_o write_a history_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a our_o only_a bare_a assertion_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v in_o this_o without_o further_a authority_n conjecture_n or_o proof_n how_o will_v our_o
and_o security_n as_o here_o be_v insinuate_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o that_o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v make_v some_o change_n in_o other_o man_n &_o matter_n by_o alter_v of_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n for_o the_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v &_o do_v think_v the_o same_o believe_v the_o same_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o practise_v the_o same_o that_o all_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o they_o this_o be_v my_o declaration_n &_o discourse_n what_o substantial_a answer_n or_o argument_n can_v m._n barlow_n bring_v against_o thisâ—_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o will_v gnibble_v at_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o mouse_n at_o the_o cheese-vate_a and_o can_v enter_v he_o say_v first_o that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o element_n when_o i_o be_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o recourse_n to_o rome_n use_v to_o be_v make_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o our_o ancient_a christian_a english_a people_n prelate_n and_o prince_n &_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o epistle_n preface_n pamphlet_n book_n or_o petition_n of_o i_o but_o that_o this_o be_v therein_o the_o cypres-tree_n to_o make_v rome_n the_o loadstone_n for_o draw_v thither_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o gold_n in_o both_o sense_n and_o the_o like_a that_o i_o borrow_v all_o from_o cardinal_n allen_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v full_a satisfactory_a answer_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o pure_a time_n do_v bear_v themselves_o as_o religious_a member_n not_o as_o presumptuous_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v as_o ghostly_a father_n to_o counsel_n not_o as_o superior_n to_o control_v our_o realm_n be_v then_o also_o rude_a and_o learn_v scant_o religion_n new_a spring_v up_o and_o no_o where_o settle_v i_o say_v then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n m._n barlow_n grant_v that_o the_o recourse_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o yet_o upon_o devotion_n and_o mere_a necessity_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o be_v his_o tale_n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o gnible_v this_o be_v do_v you_o not_o behold_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o what_o strait_n he_o be_v to_o say_v somewhat_o what_o more_o evident_a or_o more_o strong_a demonstration_n can_v or_o can_v be_v make_v if_o he_o will_v join_v real_o to_o see_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o prove_v the_o right_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n over_o england_n and_o recourse_n make_v unto_o he_o therein_o then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v against_o sir_n edward_n câ—â—ke_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o report_n people_n that_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n until_o the_o defection_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o almost_o a_o hundred_o christian_a king_n it_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v in_o england_n to_o make_v such_o recourse_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o universal_a pastor_n thereof_o as_o lawful_a judge_n not_o for_o counsel_v only_o but_o for_o sentence_n determination_n and_o decision_n both_o beâ—ore_o &_o after_o the_o conquest_n so_o as_o except_v m._n barlow_n do_v see_v more_o than_o all_o they_o do_v and_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o piety_n than_o any_o of_o they_o who_o â—ollowed_v also_o therein_o not_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n only_o but_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o all_o these_o spruce_a and_o princock_n exception_n of_o â—urer_a time_n rudeness_n of_o the_o land_n lack_v of_o learning_n their_o be_v of_o new_a christian_n and_o the_o like_a be_v but_o ridiculous_a invention_n of_o a_o idle_a busy-head_n and_o so_o not_o worth_a the_o stand_n upon_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v evident_o false_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o like_v unto_o these_o be_v the_o other_o â—oyes_n that_o do_v ensue_v pag._n 25._o 26.27_o as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v recourse_n to_o rome_n for_o decide_v the_o doubt_n about_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o prove_v forsooth_o and_o that_o very_o â—oberly_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o idletrifle_v among_o all_o the_o priest_n secular_a &_o â—esuited_a in_o england_n that_o can_v determine_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v not_o your_o archpriest_n blackwell_n so_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o commend_v and_o countenance_v by_o two_o cardinal_n 25._o caiâ—tan_n and_o burghesius_n be_v sufficient_a but_o all_o this_o be_v simple_a gear_n as_o you_o see_v and_o hang_v not_o together_o but_o rather_o make_v for_o his_o adversary_n for_o if_o the_o archpriest_n that_o then_o be_v have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o doubt_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v consult_v with_o the_o superior_a as_o we_o see_v it_o usual_a in_o england_n that_o low_a judge_n in_o difficult_a case_n do_v consult_v with_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n here_o allege_v mean_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v choose_v some_o contemptible_a man_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a or_o eccleâ—aâ—ticall_a matter_n for_o in_o all_o those_o he_o bid_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n &_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o have_v to_o render_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n but_o hâ—_n mean_v in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o particular_a suit_n and_o civil_a controversy_n between_o man_n &_o man_n which_o he_o hould_v to_o be_v contemptible_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o especial_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o before_o infidel_n judge_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v m._n barlâ—â—_n whole_o pervert_v s._n paul_n as_o his_o fashion_n be_v common_o in_o most_o scripture_n and_o authoritye_n that_o he_o allege_v but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o another_o argument_n of_o he_o against_o our_o recourse_n make_v to_o rome_n for_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a doubt_n quintus_fw-la concern_v the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o albeit_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o many_o impertinent_a and_o childish_a argument_n he_o have_v use_v before_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o for_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o pope_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la that_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v so_o eminent_a for_o his_o good_a part_n &_o rare_a virtue_n as_o lay_v aside_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o universal_a father_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n the_o same_o do_v grieve_v exceed_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o hate_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o he_o only_o for_o that_o he_o sit_v and_o govern_v so_o worthy_o therein_o which_o they_o can_v abide_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o object_n against_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n 26._o what_o be_v there_o say_v he_o in_o this_o pope_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o divinity_n that_o his_o determination_n shall_v be_v expect_v about_o this_o oath_n of_o allegâ—â—â—ce_n to_o his_o majesty_n more_o than_o in_o his_o predecessor_n clemens_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o inquire_v of_o about_o the_o oath_n for_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o whole_a realm_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o oath_n of_o conspiracy_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v but_o between_o certain_a particular_a man_n who_o do_v upon_o discontentment_n conspire_v together_o and_o bind_v one_o the_o other_o by_o oath_n to_o secrecy_n &_o do_v presume_v that_o both_o pope_n clement_n &_o this_o pope_n if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v privy_a thereof_o will_v have_v let_v their_o bad_a intention_n therefore_o the_o conspirator_n never_o propose_v the_o mâ—â—ter_n unto_o they_o but_o conceal_v it_o from_o their_o knowledge_n who_o they_o assure_v to_o find_v opposite_a to_o their_o designment_n in_o such_o like_a attempt_n but_o this_o other_o oath_n call_v of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a matter_n and_o urge_v public_o to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o catholic_n with_o most_o grievous_a penalty_n of_o loâ—se_n of_o good_n land_n &_o liberty_n propose_v for_o the_o refuser_n and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v catholic_n have_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a clause_n therein_o contain_v tend_v to_o the_o denial_n or_o call_v into_o question_n the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n over_o christian_a soul_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o